1

Wisdom of Rig-Veda

Mohan

Wisdom of Rig-Veda

A Book in English

Author: Mohan

Copyright: Author

No. of Pages: 195

Copyright: Author
Under the Indian Copyright Act, all rights of the contents of this book are reserved with the
author, Mohan. All disputes are subject to the jurisdiction of Bengaluru courts.

First Edition: January 2017

Revised Edition: March 2019

Paper: 70 GSM Map litho

Price: Rs 400

Self-Published

Email: mohanbangalore31@gmail.com

Page 1 of 200
 2

Acknowledgements
Rig-Veda Samhita - Sayana Bhashya
(Translated by: Asthan Vidvan H P Venkatarao,
Published by: Kannada and Culture Dept,
Government of Karnataka, India)

Rig Veda Samhita, Commentary - by R L Kashyap

Rig-Veda – Sayana Bhashya translated by Ralph T H Griffith

‘Viveka Choodamani’ - By Sriman Nijaguna Shivayogi\

Wikipedia.org and many other web sites.

Abbreviation:
S B- Sayana Bhashya
RLK- R L Kashyap
RTG- Ralph T H Griffith

* * *

Spirituality is not a high intellectuality, not idealism, not an ethical turn

of mind or moral purity and austerity, not religiosity or an ardent and
exalted emotional fervour, not even a compound of all these excellent
things.
Spirituality is in its essence an awakening to the inner reality of our
being, to a spirit, self, soul which is other than our mind, life and body,
an inner aspiration to know, to feel, to be that, to enter into contact with
the greater Reality beyond and pervading the universe which inhabits
also our own being. (Sri Aurobindo)

(Source: Rig Veda Samhita, 4th Mandal, Page 42. By R L Kashyap)

Page 2 of 200
 3

Wisdom of Rig-Veda

Foreword
“When Indra is at hand who flee through fear of enemies? Who is harmed? Who is
terrified? Who is aware that Indra is present though he is near? What need is there that
anyone should importune Indra for his son, his elephant, his property, his person or his
people.” (1-84- 17 SB)

Many sages, Acharyas and scholars have written commentary on Rig-Veda, the first
divine revelation of the earth. It is also called “The Scripture of the Heaven” which is in
the Language of the Gods. It is told in the scriptures that a person should not try to interpret
Vedas without studying the scriptures from Upanishads to Bhagadgita and Ithihasa. The
commentaries written by scholars are based on their intellect, logic, tapas and their
understanding of Rig-Veda.

Why did I write this book although I lack intellect, logic and tapas?

Supreme Lord Indra and all other Gods gave me their vision (Darshan) and guided me
into all the truths. I never worshipped the Supreme Lord yet on that auspicious moment Lord
gave his vision on his own. I understood that Indra is the Supreme Lord and He is also
Narayana. Narayana appears like a flame similar to the candle light burning in the windless
space but Indra appears in human form to fight with the demons. Thereafter all Gods gave
their vision and blessed me with the secret of creation of the universe and the role of Gods in
the universe.

Readers may be surprised about my visions and spiritual experience. There are
millions of spiritual seekers in the world and they have devoted their whole life to seek the
vision of the Supreme Lord. But in spite of their struggle they had not understood the glory of
the Supreme Lord. Among these people some may had seen the vision of the Lord but the
complete truth is not understood by them.

Lord Indra himself took me on a tour of inner journey and guided me into all the
truths. I believe that the reason for my vision and truth about the glory of Gods may be due to
certain occurring in my life.
 In 1990 I was initiated in Kundalini Yoga and I Was able to awaken chakras within
two months. But this awakening of chakras had tremendous affect on my body and
mind. Fire and Breath rose with tremendous force within my body and I don’t know
how I escaped unhurt from that experience. I stopped meditation immediately.
 In 2011 the Supreme Lord himself gave His vision unexpectedly although I never
worshipped Him or sought His blessing.

Page 3 of 200
 4

 If one places Agni (Fire) in the navel and perform Agnihotra, all Gods come to
receive the offerings. Agni brings all Gods to “Inner Fire Sacrifice” hence I could
have visions of all Gods.

Spiritual seekers may worship the Lord for many years and they may not be blessed
by the Lord. But in my case if I utter mantra just for once I will get the vision of the Lord
whom I seek. I might have got the power called “Mantrachaitanya” (to make the WORD to
take effect) due to my earlier experience. OR, Maybe, it was my destiny or will of the
Lord.

Not only religious people but even scientists would benefit from this book. For
example:
 The scientists believe in the Big Bang theory of creation but Rig-Veda reveals how
this universe was created and how it will be destroyed in the future. They will also
understand how all species came into existence.
 The scientists will understand that Energy or Force is different from Matter.
 They believe that the universe is created by matter but they also believe that there
must be anti-matter as well. They are searching for anti-matter in the universe but
they are yet to find it. Rig-Veda reveals where the anti-matter is.
 According to Rig-Veda, there are three kinds of space. What we are seeing is the
Physical Space where we see all the stars and galaxies that are present in the
universe. Physical universe and creation of our bodies is just the outer layer of
creation because there is more to it.
The second is, the Hyper Space (called the space of Dyu Loka), in which we can
see the Supreme Lord, Gods and seven heavens. The third is the Deep Space (called
the space of Anthariksha Loka), in which the glory of the Universal Mind, the
Supreme Lord and Lord Vishnu can be seen.)

Let me explain my spiritual journey briefly. In June 1990 I was initiated in

Kundalini Yoga. I had doubts about the efficacy of initiation and thought that let me try it for
few months. I intensely merged myself in meditation as I was not working at that moment.
After a month of intense meditation, I thought of investigating the truth of Kundalini
Yoga out of curiosity. I tried to activate Muladhara Chakra present at the bottom of the
spine. To my surprise Muladhara Chakra manifested in the bottom of the spinal column and
started pulsating and generating divine energy.

I was happy and started awakening all the seven chakras in the spinal column.
Thereafter I also awakened all the seven chakras in front of the body. I believed at that time
that front side chakras also belong to Kundalini Serpent present at the bottom of the spine.
All the chakras started emitting continuous energy like a river irrespective of chakras being
open or closed. The flowing of upward energy was continuing twenty-four hours a day.

The testicles became active and it seemed to be grinding as if someone was pressing
it. The release of energy from testicle was continues throughout night and day. This kind of
energy flow is called Urdvaretaska Sthiti (activation of testicles) in Sanskrit. Along with it all
chakras were also releasing energy day and night.

Dear readers, although I considered Adi Guru Shiva as my Guru, I did not have a
personal Guru who could guide me in the path of Kundalini Yoga. My teacher who initiated
me didn’t know about Kundalini Yoga and its chakras. I neither knew the secrets nor the

Page 4 of 200
 5

inner working of this path. I just blindly awakened the chakras out of curiosity. This
awakening of chakras has led my body to be completely purified for the flow of breath
through all the 72,000 nadis (minute channels).

I could feel my body becoming sensitive due to the energy generated by chakras. Fire
and Vayu element became stronger within me and earth and water element weaker. My
physical body became very delicate. I could feel the effect of sound generated from outside
resonating within my body. My body was ready for awakening of Kundalini Serpent.

One evening I was relaxing on a chair. I thought about a mantra and wanted to
observe the effect of it. So, I chanted the mantra. Immediately lightning struck slantwise
across the chest and along with it the Breath and Fire (Vayu and Agni) rose very forcefully
within me. The force of Fire and Breath could be compared to the force of exhaust fan on
board ships.

I was afraid of the intense force of Fire and Vayu and did not know what to do or how
to pacify the Fire and Breath. I tried every method to stop the force of Fire and Breath.
Nothing worked and the awakening force was very intense. How can I explain the turmoil I
underwent at that time? The force of Fire and Breath was continuously active day and night.
It was a nightmare for me.

Only those who have undergone the experience of awakened Kundalini can
understand this turmoil of mine. On the internet we come across many people who had
suffered because of awakened Kundalini. I was advised by my teacher and well-wishers to
stop meditation immediately. So, I stopped meditation for many years. Slowly and gradually
Fire and Breath became normal but the effect still continues. In the mean time I went to many
Gurus for guidance on Kundalini Yoga but they taught their own methods.

There came a major breakthrough in my life in the year 2011 when I was sixty years
old. One day in June or July three sadhus (fakirs) visited my house. They wanted to convey
something to me. They wrote my name on a piece of paper without my revealing it to them.
This made me curious.

They said that I was under a spell of black magic and they would remove it if I
wanted. I asked them to go ahead and they wrote something on a piece of paper and tore it.
They also said that they would make the spell boomerang upon those who had cast it. I
refused. They then wrote the name of the person who had cast it on a piece paper and showed
it to me.

Thereafter they asked me to think about my wish in life without revealing it to them. I
thought about the blessing of my guru, Lord Shiva. Just by looking at me they wrote my wish
on a piece of paper and showed it to me and it was the same. Thereafter they asked for some
money and I gave it to them. They left and I never met them again.

Many persons have received such interventions in their life in India and all across the
world. I recall a great yogi, Kaivara Narayanappa from Kaivara which is about 60 km from
Bengaluru. When he was on a business trip, a stranger sadhu initiated and showed him the
method of Pranayama. Thereafter he discontinued his business and was deeply immersed in
yoga and achieved his goal.

Page 5 of 200
 6

Yogi Kaivara Narayanappa had made many prophecies about the independence of
India, from the clutches of the British. He has also foretold that a tiny spot would appear near
the moon and it will gradually grow and appear like a child. Maybe he was speaking of an
attack (asteroid) from space followed by widespread devastation and there would be very few
people left in villages residing far away from each other.

Kaivara Narayanappa has also written about Lord Vishnu’s incarnation in the land of
prophets. I believe he was referring to the arrival of the Messiah in the land of Israel. He has
also foretold that the Messiah would have special affection towards the state of Mysore and
Varanasi in India.

Just a month after this incident, a great change happened in my life. Once again, I
started Sun worship through Gayatri mantra. After a few weeks, a thought came to me that
the Upanishads speaks of an auspicious minute channel going upwards from the heart centre
which leads us to the highest place of the Supreme Lord. So, I thought of trying it. In my
earlier effort at inner journey I was aware of my soul residing inside the eight-petal lotus near
the heart. Our soul looks like a candle light in a windless space.

On that auspicious day in 2011, in the month of August or September, while sitting in
meditation, I chanted a mantra to lift the eight-petal lotus upwards. Surprisingly the lotus
which was hanging its head downwards, lifted up. Then I chanted the mantra to open the
closed lotus, it indeed opened up. Then I chanted a mantra to awaken the minute channel
stretching upwards. Immediately the channel came into my vision. I then chanted a mantra to
move my soul towards the head where the Seventh Heaven is said to be present.

Surprisingly the soul started moving upwards within the channel. Soul reached the top of
the head and I placed it near the mid brain. The surroundings looked familiar and I thought I
had been here before. Then I was wondering what to do next. In that moment I thought ‘now
what’.

Then all of a sudden from the deepest corner of my heart, the WORDS (mantra)
automatically came out of my mouth and Indra descended sitting on the throne. Indra
descended in the upper brain, in the hyper space present within me. I worshiped the Lord in
the Vedic way and completed my meditation. At that time, I did not understand the
significance of my vision. I had no understanding of Indra. Later I came to know that Indra is
the Supreme Lord who rules the universe.

Was it for real or was it my imagination? Before that I never worshipped Indra in
my life. I was never a serious worshipper. Some have devoted their entire life for the vision
of the Lord. Yet only a few are successful. Even those who are blessed have not understood
the secret of the divine scriptures.

I had not worshipped Indra previously and neither do the people of India worship the
true Lord. No one in the Hindu religion worship Indra because they believe in many Gods as
the Supreme Lord. I too did not know who the Supreme Lord was? Never had I worshipped
or taken the name of the Lord. Yet I received Indra’s vision and blessings.

Why Indra blessed me without my prayer is beyond my imagination. Was it due to my

resolve during prayer that I be blessed with Kundalini Yoga and its secret’? The secret of

Page 6 of 200
 7

Kundalini Yoga is really the secret of creation and the glory of Indra. Was it my destiny or
was it the will of the Lord? I don’t know the answer.

After the blessings of Indra, I purchased the book ‘Rig-Veda Samhita’, a commentary
written by R L Kashyap and later I came to know about the ‘Sayana Bhashya’ published by
Government of Karnataka. After reading these two commentaries I understood the glory of
Indra and that was the beginning of my understanding of gods. I could also awaken the ‘Inner
Sun’ present near the chest and then I could awaken Agni (Fire god) within me in the navel.

I also gained insight on the importance of “Fire Sacrifice”. I tried to perform fire
sacrifice within me by learning the easiest mantras (in Gayatri meter) of gods mentioned in
Rig-Veda. Gradually I learned to perform “Inner Fire Sacrifice” and all gods started
appearing one by one. Lord has also shown me the Narrow Gate to achieve immortality
which leads to “Kingdom of Heaven” present beyond the universe.

I also learned the way of performing “Soma Yaga” and offer Soma Juice to gods. Rig-
Veda states, those who offer Soma to gods become friends of gods. However it takes about
three hours to perform Soma Yaga. Since I am unable to sit for long time, I perform Soma
Yaga once in a while. It seems that Supreme Lord himself was interested to reveal the secrets
and vision of all gods.

I was worshipping the Lord intermittently, skipping a day or two in between yet his
revelation was continues. Rig-Veda states once a person is blessed by Lord Indra then all
gods follow one by one to bless that person. Supreme Lord’s friendship is not like earthly
friendship, once he blesses, his blessing is eternal. Once the Lord decides to bless his devotee
no one can stay or stop him. Such is the gory of Lord Indra.

As I was enriched by the understanding of the gods, I observed that all religious
scriptures speak of the same truth in part but not in totality. My mind was always obsessed
with the subject on God’s ways and its deepest secrets. New thoughts started flowing in my
mind; at times while meditating, sometimes answers started coming out of my mouth as soon
as I woke up in the morning or while viewing TV programs or reading the newspaper. Each
such thinking, studying or viewing process triggered in me a fresh understanding of the
subject.

Since then I have gained a lot of insight on Gods and their glory in creation. It is still
an ongoing process - every week, every month - I gain some new understanding. I am just an
instrument in receiving it from above. Divine thoughts flow into my mind and I have always
followed my inner urge.

Grace works in mysterious ways. While some people devote their whole life for
getting the grace of the Lord but they do not receive it, whereas others receive it quickly
without much struggle. But I feel that I did not deserve the grace from the Lord because
firstly, I am an obese person who could not sit in any postures of yoga which is a prerequisite
for spiritual practice. Secondly, I was old for any yogic practice. I also had many
shortcomings. Yet the Supreme Lord has blessed me with his vision at my later age.

I think the Lord has made an example out of me. My life and blessing of the Lord
shows that even the greatest sinner has a chance of redemption if he wishes from the bottom
of the heart. I also would like to state that whatever is our past; whether we are a greatest

Page 7 of 200
 8

sinner or continue to do wrong things due to lack of will power, Supreme Lord will bless us if
we surrender to him. Lord does not consider our past or our drawbacks because Lord knows
that we have committed sins under the influence of Satan. Lord is waiting for us to
surrender to him so that Lord can defeat Satan and redeem us.

Therefore, I can conclude that it is the Lord’s will that this book be written by me.
Nothing happens by chance. Lord works in mysterious ways and makes us believe that it is
due to our effort. The Lord does not take the joy of rediscovering, he leaves that to us. I
firmly believe that my spiritual journey was guided by my Guru Adi Shiva and the Supreme
Lord Indra.

Finally, I thank B.A. Harish, Foto Fantasy, Bengaluru for providing the Illustrations
for the book.

Mohan
Bengaluru May 31 2018
* * *
About the Author
I was born on May 31st 1952 to A. Venkataramanappa and Lakshmamma in a typical
family in Bangalore. There is nothing much to speak about my earlier days and school life. I
recollect that when I was about eight years, my parents took all of us (my brothers and
sisters) to Paramahamsa Sannyasa Ashram, Bengaluru regularly. The saintly husband and
wife at that ashram were my first Gurus where the seed of spirituality was sown.

I have studied up to 10th standard and the only thing I can happily reminisce is that
our school organized an essay competition for the passing out class in which I bagged the
first prize. After my schooling I joined the Industrial Training Institute for the fitter trade
course of two years. After one and a half years, I discontinued and signed up for Indian Naval
Service on Sept. 18, 1967. I joined as a boy cadet and I was assigned to the wireless
telegraphy department. I was a below average student in my school days but after I joined the
Navy, surprisingly my academic quotient improved. The telegraphic course was of 34 weeks
duration and I was adjudged the best operator and I also stood first in the final exam.

During my stint in the Navy, I served on board INS Khukri, INS Himagiri and INS
Udayagiri warships and served at a few bases. During my service on board INS Udayagiri I
had the honour to represent India in Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth’s Silver Jubilee Fleet
Review, held at Portsmouth, UK, in 1977. During this journey, our ship visited many
European countries - France, Germany, Italy, Portuguese, Sweden and a few Middle Eastern
countries on the way to the Fleet Review. It was a dream come true experience to me. I
retired from the Navy on February 28, 1979.

On June 15, 1980, I married S.G. Sharada, a thoughtful and understanding woman
who is the pillar of strength in the family. I have a son and daughter - Kiran and Pallavi. They
are devoted and loving towards the whole family. I am also blessed with a dutiful daughter–
in-law, Kusuma and a responsible son-in-law, Kumar Sheetendu Jha and grand children
Devaansh Jha and Samarth.

Page 8 of 200
 9

Contents
Foreword………………………………………………………… Page 3

About Author ……………………………………………………. Page 8

Chapter 1 Brahman & Universal Mind………………………… Page 10

Chapter 2 Forces of Nature……………………………………. Page 21

Chapter 3 Kundalini & Primordial Ocean……………………… Page 37

Chapter 4 Birth of Aditi & Gods………………………………. Page 57

Chapter 5 Glory of Speech……………………………………. Page 86

Chapter 6 Creation of Universe ………………………………. Page 94

Chapter 7 Purusha Sukta ……………………............................. Page 110

Chapter 8 Glory of Agnihotra…………………………………..Page 115

Chapter 9 Divine Laws ………………………………………… Page 130

Glossary………………………………………………………….. Page 143

Page 9 of 200
 10

OM
Chapter 1
Brahman & Universal Mind
“For without that mighty Indra, this (world) were nothing; in him all powers
whatever are aggregated; he received the Soma Juice into his stomach, and in his body
(exhibits) strength and energy; he bears thunderbolt in his hand, and wisdom in his head.”
(2-16-2 SB)
(If Supreme Lord had not defeated Satan, creation would not have taken place and
everything would have been engulfed in perpetual Darkness and ignorance.)

“These gigantic far reaching efforts (for creation) were put forth by you; you
fixed them firm in your thought.” (8-77-9 SB) (all creation is held by thought force of
Indra)

Does God exist? Can we see him? Does heaven exist? What is the secret of
Universe? How billions of galaxies and planetary systems were created? Who created life on
earth? How did the evolution of species happen? Is the ‘Big Bang’ theory of creation true? Is
the concept of ‘energy and matter are interchangeable’ really true? What do the most ancient
divine scripture Rig-Veda say about creation and the creator? Who is ruling this universe?
What is the proof?

The proof lies in the most ancient and first divine revelation Rig-Veda. All the
answers are hidden in Rig-Veda but no one could understand its secrets till now. It is because
the divine revelation came in the ‘Language of the Gods’ which was unknown to mankind.
Hence Vedic people could not understand Rig-Veda mantras.

The glory of the Supreme Lord, all Gods (Semitic religions calls them Angels) and
their functions are hidden in Rig-Veda mantras. Rig-Veda also gives details on how the
universe was created and will be dissolved in future. But no one can understand them just by
reading it. The Supreme Lord’s blessing is very important in understanding Rig-Veda.

If scientists agree with these explanations then we can conclude that all other things
said in revelation to be true.

Eternal sages who guide mankind, taught the way to perform “Fire Sacrifice” called
Agnihotra to the people living on the banks of Sarasvati River, in the Himalayan Mountain.
The eternal sages might have taught them simple ways of Fire Sacrifice to the Vedic people.
The Vedic people obeyed the sages and performed fire sacrifice daily but they had no
understanding of the Gods they were praying.

This situation continued for centuries. As they continued Agnihotra three times a day,
their intellect grew and they started questioning the role of gods. Vedic people had no idea
about the functions the role of gods in creation. They were in doubt about the greatness of
gods whom they were worshipping.

Page 10 of 200
 11

Then the revelation came down on the sages to clarify their doubts. The sages heard
the mantras while in prayers. Rig-Vedic mantras came down on generations of Vedic sages. It
was revealed to them so that they could understand the glory of gods.

The revelation came in the ‘Language of Gods’ they were praying. They could not
understand revelation as the divine language was alien to them. Human language was in the
nascent stage of development and revelation could not come down in human language. This
language is called Sanskrit which means ‘perfect language’.

Rig-Veda is praises to Gods and within these praises their glory is hidden. Rig-Veda
professes “Fire Sacrifice” for the redemption of mankind. The deepest secrets lie in the ritual
of Fire Sacrifice which is not understood till today. Rig-Veda speaks of many gods and about
the “Supreme Warrior God” who always fights the demons.

Nothing happens in this universe by chance. If I understood the inner secret of Rig-
Veda it is because of the blessing of the Supreme Lord. Scientific knowledge is very much
necessary to understand Rig-Veda. Therefore, scientific advancement of this time is the will
of the Lord and not by an effort of man. So, the Lord has guided humanity to the level of
understanding the truth of “God’s Kingdom”. Science too can benefit from the truths of Rig-
Veda.

Even after the revelation of Rig-Veda, Vedic people could not understand the role
of Gods hence they believed that all Gods mentioned in Rig-Veda is the different
manifestation and glory of one true God. Hence the Vedic people deviated from the truth
since the beginning of Vedic times. The sages started discussion among them about the truth
of Rig-Veda and based upon their understanding wrote scriptures like Upanishads, Brahma
Sutras, Puranas etc.

Therefore, Vedic people have created their own web of false teachings. They know
only half truth about Rig-Veda. I am sure this book will bring them back to the right path.

“Who really knows? Who in this world may declare it? Whence was this
creation, whence as it engendered? The Gods (were) subsequent to the (world’s) creation;
so, who knows whence it arose?” (1-129-6 SB)

Shaiva Philosophy
Brahman is called Shiva in Shaiva Philosophy. Brahman represents the Phallus and
Phallus is worshipped as Shiva. There are two paths to immortality. Shiva Yoga or Kundalini
Yoga is the first path and the second path is the Vedic path.

Let us briefly understand the most ancient philosophy, the Shaiva tradition. It is called
as Phallus (Shiva Linga) worship by the western scholars. Tantra is one branch of this
philosophy. Shaivas worship Phallus and the Tantric mainly worship the Shakti Kundalini in
the form of Serpent sleeping around the Phallus.

The Phallus and Shakti (power of Phallus) worship is very ancient and widespread
across all continents and it can be fairly said that this path had no beginning. The tradition of
Phallus worship can be observed in all ancient scriptures of the world. No one knows how it

Page 11 of 200
 12

began because no ancient tribes from Babylonian to Sumerians and from Vedic people to
Zoroastrians and ancient Egyptians have left any record on how Phallus worship began.

Even the Shiva-Shakti tradition is silent about the beginning of Linga worship. The
origin of Phallus worship is India. When Vedic people arrived at Indus valley due to the
disappearance of Sarasvati River in Himalaya, they saw the local people were worshipping
Phallus.

The oldest temples of India are Phallus temples. According to Shaiva tradition,
Shiva in Phallus form represents the highest truth. He is eternal, omnipresent, omnipotent,
omniscient and omnificent and the creator and destroyer of universe. Lord Shiva works
through his power called Shakti.

It is said by Shaiva tradition that the soul (jiva) is a tiny part of Shiva. All though he
seems to be separate from Shiva, when he realizes the truth, he becomes one with Shiva.
Shiva is like space and jiva (man) is like a space inside the pot. and when he realizes the
truth, he becomes one with Shiva. It is like the pot, the physical body, is broken by spiritual
practice, the space within the pot becomes one with the space outside. Similarly, Jiva
becomes one with Shiva. Remember it is the view of Shaivas.

Shiva and Shakti are said to be inseparable, Shiva cannot be without Shakti and
Shakti cannot be without Shiva. This is like fire and heat which are inseparable. Shiva
through his power called Shakti creates the 24 elementary principles for creation of the
universe. They are;

 5 Elements: Space, Vayu, (Prana/Breath/Air), Fire, Water and Earth elements.

(These elements called Pancha Bhuta and they are the source of creation.)
 5 Pranas: Prana Vayu, Apana Vayu, Vyana Vayu, Samana Vayu, and Udana Vayu.
(They carry out different kinds of function in the body.)
 5 Senses: Nose, Tongue, Eyes, Skin and Ears. These organs grasp the sense of smell,
taste, sight, touch and feel and sense of hearing.
(All experiences gained through senses are recorded within us.)
 5 Organs of action: Legs, Hands, Anus, Penis and Mouth.
(These bodily parts perform according to the will of the mind.)
 4 Divisions of Mind: It is called Anthahkarana namely Mind, Intellect (Buddhi),
Memory (Chitta or store house of thoughts) and Aham (the state of ‘I am’) or
Ahamkara (Inner organ). Consciousness is the basis for mind. It is the mind which
has consciousness.

According to Shiva-Shakti philosophy these 24 elements are responsible for creation.

Shiva is said to be like space. Space cannot be seen nor can it be caught. Therefore, Shiva is
beyond our reach. He has no desire because he has no mind. Hence, he cannot create nor
dissolve the creation. Even light cannot illuminate him. Then how Shiva would look like?

Shiva would appear like complete Darkness. Let us look at the verse of Rig-Veda;

“There was darkness covered by darkness in the beginning…” (10-129-3, S B)

What is this infinite Darkness? Has it got any qualities? Does Darkness impel
creation? Or does it take part in creation?

Page 12 of 200
 13

This infinite Darkness is how Shiva would look like and this Darkness is called as
“Brahman” by Advaita and Vedic philosophers. The word Brahman means infinitely big.
Therefore, Shiva is like Darkness and this Darkness is eternal. Ii is my belief that science
calls it as Dark Energy.

This Darkness does not undergo any change. This Darkness is the ultimate truth. No
one can know anything about this Darkness. We cannot know or investigate the qualities
of Darkness because whoever goes near it, will be dissolved in it.

To give an example, there is a Brahman triangle on top of our head. A yogi in his
meditation takes his soul (which appears like a candle light) and enters the triangle. The soul
and Kundalini immediately disappear in Darkness as soon as they enter the triangle. One
cannot say where the soul and Kundalini are or where it has gone. Therefore no one can know
the qualities of Shiva who appears as Darkness.

However, this Darkness turns into Phallus when it is captured in a triangle within
the creation. Why does Darkness turn into Phallus? Is there any reason for it to turn into
Phallus? What would happen if Darkness remains as it is? We will see more about it in the
following chapters.

Shiva is unknowable has no desire because he has no mind. If Shiva is not the
creator, then who is the creator? Who is that Shakti, the Shaiva philosophy speaks of? How
does she evolve and create the universe? Is Shiva and Shakti one personality; like fire and
heat? What are her characteristics? How does she appear? It is said that Shakti is the power of
Shiva. Shakti is called Mother because she creates the whole universe and species. Let us see
what Rig-Veda 10-129-3 states;

“Darkness hidden by darkness in the beginning was this all. This all was an ocean
without mental consciousness. All is hidden in the formless being (darkness) owing to the
fragmentation of consciousness. Out of it was born by the greatness of its energy. (10-129-
3, RLK)
(Ralph T H Griffith in his commentary on Rig-Veda calls this great energy as warmth.
The first appearance in creation is warmth)

According to the above verse Darkness/Brahman had no mental consciousness.

Something rose from the Darkness it was formless and invisible but it had warmth. What is
that indistinct /imperceptible form of great energy called warmth?

Advaita Philosophy
The Advaita and Shaiva philosophers believe that the imperceptible from which rose
from Darkness is called Maya. Advaita philosophy states that everything is an illusion created
and executed by Maya. It says that – Brahman is the only reality and everything else is
illusion. The word Brahman means “Infinitely Big”. Everything is Brahman and all that
exists in between creation and dissolution is Brahman only.

The philosophy states that Brahman is an impersonal, infinite being with infinite
consciousness and bliss. They regard Brahman as the ultimate truth and beyond it nothing
else is real. The Gods, the three worlds and all living beings are false projection by Maya

Page 13 of 200
 14

which arose out of Brahman. Whatever we see; the universe, galaxies, stars, planets and all
living beings are illusion due to avidya (lack of proper knowledge), a term for Maya.

In their philosophy, Brahman and avidya or Maya have no beginning or end and they
are eternal. Maya sprang from Brahman. They call Maya as the veil (Avarana Shakti) which
covers Brahman. Brahman is not influenced by Maya but it reflects Brahman as Ishvara, the
Lord in human form; and the creation is reflected on the screen of Maya without any outside
objects. It is neither true nor untrue. The knowledge gained through the lenses of Maya is
called mithya jnana (false knowledge).

According to their philosophy, Maya is indescribable and one cannot understand the
true nature of it. They say Maya presents one Brahman in duality as different Gods according
to one’s belief. Like the reflection in a mirror - the reflection of Brahman on Maya is God
with form and reflection of Brahman on Anthahkarana (mind) is the jiva (human being).

Maya is the most complex and intricate mirror. The mirror of Maya is extraordinary
in the sense that it reflects the universe, space, time and evolution of creation without any
outside object.

A classic example is given to emphasize the illusory nature of the world. A rope lying
in darkness is perceived to be a snake by a person and he is scared to approach it, but when
someone shows him that it is not a snake but only a rope, all fear vanishes. The snake which
was superimposed was neither existent nor nonexistent, because in truth the snake is present
only in the person’s imagination. This experience is unique in itself and the snake-rope
existence cannot be explained. Hence Maya is said to be indescribable (anirvachaniya). In
other words it is the absence of right knowledge and the presence of false knowledge.

This aspect of superimposition of world is called Avarana Shakti (veil covering the
reality) and the mind acts as a screen to hide the truth. So the erroneous knowledge gained
due to Maya’s Avarana Shakti is called mithya jnana (false knowledge). Sri Adi
Shankaracharya, who established Advaita philosophy, states, however the world cannot be
called unreal. The world is real for the day-to-day activities (vyavaharika) but not to the
spiritual reality

The Advaitins defend their philosophy by giving examples of Dream Theory. While
dreaming we are convinced that the dream world is real and believe it will continue to exist.
But on waking up we realize that it was only a dream, an illusion formed on Anthahkarana
(mind). One never doubts the reality of a dream as unreal while dreaming.

Similarly, whatever we experience in awakened state through our senses are untrue.
Normally we think that what we see is real but it is only the experience of our mind. As long
as one is under the influence of Maya the world seems to be real but when one becomes
enlightened, he understands that this world is also an illusion like a dream.

Another line of thinking in Advaita philosophy is that there are three states of the self,
i.e. wakeful state (jagrat avastha), dream state (swapna avastha) and deep sleep state
(sushupti). In the wakeful state, the self identifies itself with the body and mind, and
experiences the world through its senses and believes whatever it experiences to be true.

Page 14 of 200
 15

In the dream state, the mind superimposes the latent impressions of the wakeful state.
While one is dreaming, he believes that what he sees is to be true. No one doubts the dream
to be untrue while dreaming.

In deep sleep state we are not aware of anything. Upon awakening we say “I did not
know anything and I was sleeping blissfully”. In this state, all kinds of perception ceases,
mind remains in subtle seed-like form.

The inner most self or the witness to all the state is the soul for them. It is only a
witness to any experience that happens in the wakeful state, in dream state or in deep sleep.
The soul (witness) is aware of the presence and absence of mind and it is a witness to
everything happening in all these three states.

Another line of thought is; Atman (witness) is all pervading. The literal meaning of
Atman is I AM. The name, appearance and species may be different but the awareness of I
AM is same. From Gods to demons; from human beings to animals; from birds to insects; the
awareness of I AM is ever-present. Therefore while in awakened state, dream state or in deep
sleep state, it is the awareness of I AM; which is a witness to all the activities happening.

So there is nothing but Atman (I AM) present and whatever we see is nothing but
illusion. So they believe that this self (Atman/witness) pervades the whole universe and
nothing pervades it and this is called Atman or Brahman. Therefore everything we see is
nothing but an illusion created by Maya and whatever appears in all these states are unreal.
For such an enlightened person the world ceases to exist.

Therefore, Maya appears:

1. As God with form when Brahman is reflected on Maya (Avarana Shakti or veil)
2. As soul when Brahman is reflected on Anthahkarana (mind and intellect)
3. The material world looks real due to the magical power of Maya
4. Maya hides the truth
5. Maya also misleads the person by misrepresenting the truth

The jiva (soul with mind and prana) is covered with the veil of Maya which prevents
one from understanding the true nature of the soul. Though Maya projects the unreal world
on Brahman, he is not affected by Maya as a magician is not affected or deluded by his own
magic. With the grace of one’s Guru and listening to the teaching of Upanishads, the disciple
understands that the material world is illusory in nature and the soul and Brahman are one
and the same in reality.

They say this understanding is enough to realize the true nature of the self. Prayer and
meditation are all unnecessary because the Sun need not repeat - I am Sun, I am Sun.
Similarly when one understands that he is Brahman, whom does he pray to? What is the
necessity of chanting or praying to oneself? Therefore the Advaita philosophy says
understanding one’s true nature is enough and for such a person the world is an illusion.
However they say spiritual training is necessary till we completely understand the reality of
Brahman.

The Advaita philosophy is the concept of human intellect but the revelation of Veda is
from the divine source. So, either one of them can be true. It is Divine versus Human
Intellect. As we study Rig-Veda, Advaita philosophy is going to fall flat.

Page 15 of 200
 16

Universal Mind

Therefore, the imperceptible form which rose from Darkness was Universal Mind. Let
us see Rig-Veda 10-129-3 &4

“Darkness hidden by darkness in the beginning was this all. This all was an ocean
without mental consciousness. All is hidden in the formless being (darkness) owing to the
fragmentation of consciousness. Out of it was born by the greatness of its energy. (10-129-
3, RLK)

“In the beginning there was desire, which was the first seed of mind; sages having
meditated in their hearts have discovered by their wisdom the connection of the existent with
the non-existent.” (10-129-4 S B)
All that is created came from the primal seed of mind that arose as great warmth.)

(When a yogi is in Samadhi, warmth is felt on top of the head and his whole body will
be cold like corps. When he leaves the body this warmth also disappears. Similarly, the first
appearance in creation is warmth.)

According to the above mantra indistinct/imperceptible form (the unit of warmth) rose
from Darkness. In that imperceptible form and warmth, desire to create the universe
was present. It was the primal seed of mind. If there was desire to create then it must be the
Universal Mind. Therefore, the Universal Mind is the creator of the universe. The above
verse clearly state that Universal mind has no form and it was submerged in the abyss of
Darkness.

It shows that both Shiva who appears like Darkness and Universal Mind are
distinct from each other. In the state of dissolution Universal Mind dissolves in the depth of
the Darkness. When Universal Mind awakens, the desire to create the universe arises in her
once again.

It is similar to a man sleeping at night. His mind enters into the abyss of darkness and
when he rises from sleep in the morning, indulges in worldly activities. Even if we dream, we
are totally in darkness about the self and the surrounding. Similarly, in the beginning the
Universal Mind was in deep sleep state (Sushupti) within the all enveloping Darkness.

Duality is the characteristic of the Universal Mind. Remember mind always has
two poles of opposites. Warmth which arose from Darkness is one end of the pole. The other
end of the opposite pole is cold and darkness. This cold pole cannot be seen or felt because
darkness is everywhere.

Universal Mind is compared to Mother as she is the one who gave birth to Gods and
Demons. It is not like a lady giving child birth. Universal Mind gives birth by her will
power. Mother has immense will power, wisdom and immense desire to act on its will. But
she creates and sustains the creation with different personalities of Universal Mind. These
different personalities are called Gods and Demons

Page 16 of 200
 17

Hence Universal Mind has no form, she is eternal. She creates, sustains and dissolves
the creation. When the time comes once again for dissolution, she dissolves the creation and
merges in the abyss of Darkness called Shiva.

Above statements in clear terms states that mind is an independent entity. It is not the
physical body which has mind but it is mind that has created the physical body to experience
life. Mind has created the physical brain for it to experience and function in the physical
world through its senses. If a part of the brain is damaged then that part of the body will not
function and mind may not be able to express itself in that part. But mind can never be
damaged or destroyed because it is part of the Universal Mind.

There is a most beautiful aspect to the mind. The mind is like a celestial “wish
fulfilling tree” (kalpavriksha). According to Hindu mythology a person who makes a wish
sitting under the kalpavriksha tree has the same granted. Whatever is one’s wish, the mind
will flow towards it like water to fulfill the wish.

If a man thinks Advaita philosophy to be true, his mind will open up new channels to
make him believe it. If a scientist wants to investigate a subject very dear to his heart then his
mind will fully cooperate to explore the subject. If one is a Christian, then his mind will make
him believe that salvation can be got only through Jesus. His mind will also convince him
that all other faiths are erroneous. Mind branches out in billions of ways for man to follow his
dream.

Each individual mind is a universe in itself. Each person creates his own universe by
his surrounding people, faith, beliefs and information obtained by his senses. Whatever one
wants to achieve, the mind will cooperate and achieve it commensurately with the application
of one’s mind. If one believes in God then he will realize God, if one thinks there is no God;
then the mind will open channels to prove that there is no God. If one thinks of the devil, then
the devil will come to him. Therefore, it is better to always have a positive attitude and never
to think of negative things.

Let us look at one more example of how mind creates its own universe. Let us
suppose a person is advised by an astrologer to worship snake god for overcoming his
troubles in life. (Indians follow such practices.) That person will start worshipping snake god
very devotedly. Then his mind starts projecting snake in his mental plane. If that person’s
mind is very sensitive, then his mind starts manifesting snakes in his mental plane and he
starts seeing snakes in dreams.

When he pursues his worship then snakes start manifesting in mental and physical
plane. His whole mental universe revolves around “Snake World”, His life will be influenced
and guided by his own conviction. It is said that faith moves mountain. This statement is
really true.

To give an example; there is Muslim fakir tomb near bengaluru, which is breathing. It
is because of the Muslims belief that even after death they will reside in the tomb till the
Judgment Day. So, the people should be very careful while taking advice from others which
do not match with Divine Revelation.

It also has another dimension; the mind does not understand anything beyond one’s
conviction and belief depending on one’s upbringing, teachings of one’s Guru or one’s belief

Page 17 of 200
 18

in what is the truth. Mind also disagrees with any proof or explanation given unless it is
according to his belief. The Lord does not reveal anything beyond one’s belief. No matter
what you achieve in the spiritual path, it is not the complete truth; there is always something
beyond our understanding. This is the reason many masters teach different path and truths.

Mind stores information in the format of pictures. Minds memory is similar to camera
technology. Mind stores everything like photos. There are similarities between mind function
and photography. When we think of someone, mind takes the form of that person. When
mind sees or hears something it is stored like individual photo frame. Normally we do not
observe this process of the mind but when we slow down the thought process and observe our
mind and then we can see that mind recall everything like individual photo.

The sages have divided mind into four divisions called Mind, Intellect, Memory and
Ego according to its functions. These are called Anthahkarana. It means the inner organs of
mind.

1. Mind: Accumulation of information through the senses, reasoning and interaction

with others is called Mind.
2. Intellect: A part of the mind which guides us by telling what is right or wrong or say
‘do it or don’t do it’; is called Buddhi or Intellect. The intellect also reasons and finds
new paths or new ways of understanding things from past experiences of the mind.
3. Chitta: That part of the mind which stores all information of all our present and past
births is called Chitta or memory. It is our subconscious mind where our karma is
stored.
4. Ahamkara (Ego): That part which feels the awareness of “I AM” is Ego. The state of
“I AM” cannot exist without consciousness. Therefore, consciousness is not
different from mind. Consciousness does not exist without mind and mind
cannot exist without consciousness.

One cannot know if Brahman has consciousness because if one approaches it, he will
be dissolved in it. In fact, ego (Ahamkara) is the bundle of thoughts and achievement of the
mind, of the intellect and Chitta (memory). When the mind is devoid of all the above three
functions during meditation then we rest in “I AM”. If there is no consciousness there is no “I
AM” hence Universal Mind (Kundalini) is called chaitanyamayi which means Mother
Consciousness. Hence all her creation has consciousness.

Therefore, the core of the mind is ‘I AM’. This “I AM” is the root of the Universal
Mind. Our mind too as an individual has this I AM. Supreme Lord too has this I AM.

Importance of Revelation
Man has the capacity to achieve great things in life. Man creates his own mental
universe with his thoughts and philosophy. His universe is true for him. Every man is a
universe within himself and whatever philosophy he believes, that is the truth for him.

All believers defend their faith with their life. They kill other believers in the name of
God. The hatred towards other believers is astonishing and unbelievable. One may wonder,
are they really a true believers of God. Religion has killed billions of people on this earth.
Each faith, each philosophy has millions of followers. Billions of people have many

Page 18 of 200
 19

philosophies. In such a condition who can declare; who is right or who is wrong? Who is
to decide?

The importance of Revelation comes in this background. Supreme Lord has sent
revelation many times to guide mankind in the true path. Even after sending revelation by the
Lord, people have rejected it and even those who believe in revelation could not understand
the glory of “The Kingdom of God”. Supreme Lord sent many sages to earth to guide
mankind but this created division among people, society and nations instead of building
Universal Brotherhood among us.

What is the reason for this state of affairs? Readers would be surprised that after
receiving many revelations, human race still could not understand the reason for it. No one
knows the answer.

Desire is the root cause of creation by the Universal Mind. Experiences of all
individual minds karmic signature are stored in Universal Mind. Hence all individual minds
are part of Universal Mind. Universal Mind has two poles, one pole is purely a Divine Mind
and the other opposite pole is purely a Demonic Mind. Divine Mind represents Supreme
Lord and Demonic Mind represents King of Demons called Vrtrasura. The universe is
created by Divine Mind. We are all part of Divine Mind but under the influence of demonic
mind. Both poles have no traces of each other yet they cannot be cut apart or separated.
Therefore;

Mind is God; Mind is Asura (Satan).

Mind is Light; Mind is Darkness.
Mind has infinite knowledge.
Divine Mind is the Creator, Sustainer and Destroyer of the universe.
Demon Vrtrasura covers us with Darkness and Ignorance.
The question is; who has occupied our Mind; God or Vrtrasura?

We can judge ourselves where we will go after our death. One may pose as an
enlightened person, Rabbi, saint, Caliph or an orator; if he cannot see Kingdom of Heaven
within him, then he is just a scholar. They are yet to reach the goal. All are under the grip of
Vrtrasura (Satan).

What is the test whether we are occupied by God or Vrtrasura? If we can see the
Kingdom of God within us; then we are ruled by God. We must be able to see seven heavens,
Sun God, Angels (Gods) and the Supreme Lord within us because microcosm is the replica of
macrocosm. If we cannot see anything within us; then we are ruled by Vrtrasura. Everyone
except for the enlightened person is under the influence of Vrtrasura. Vrtrasura has taken
over our mind and he controls all our activities.

Demon King Vrtrasura has built a fortress of “Darkness and Ignorance” around us.
We are covered in darkness and ignorance and we are not aware of it. Supreme Lord
defeated Satan and established his rule over the universe but human body a replica of
the universe is ruled by demons.

Therefore our body is called “The House of Demons”. Maya is a false philosophy. It
is not Maya who represents darkness and Avidya (non-wisdom) but it is Vrtrasura who is

Page 19 of 200
 20

responsible for our ignorance. In this context, I believe this book shows the true way to
understand the glory of the Supreme Lord.

The Darkness which has over powered is different from the darkness of Brahman.
Darkness called Brahman is infinitely big. It is eternal and it does not undergo any change.
Brahman is the resting place of Universal Mind. When the time for creation comes, she rises
from the abyss of Darkness. Whereas King of Demon Vrtrasura, the enemy of Light thrives
in darkness and he overpowers all species including human in darkness and ignorance.
Because he cannot bear the Light shining in the universe.

Rig-Veda 10-83 and 84 Sukta glorify the power of Manyu (mind). Sri Aurobindo and
RL Kashyap have interpreted Manyu as the force of mind. Let us recall that it is the Universal
Mind that takes many forms during creation. The Divine Mind is glorified as following;

“Manyu is Indra. Manyu is the god (sitting) face to face. Manyu is the invoking priest,
Varuna and Agni. The people adore Manyu with the thinking mind, May Manyu protect us
united with the force of tapas.” (10-83-2 RLK)

“O Manyu, most strong among the strong, come here. United with the askesis (tapas),
kill the enemies. You are the killer of unfriendly, Vrtra and the Dasyus. May you bring all the
riches. (10-83-3 RLK)

“I am yours. Come to me in my front; turn towards me. O one who is sustainer of all,
the enduring one. O Manyu, bearer of Vajra, come to me. Let us slay the dasyu and think of
other allies. (10-83-6 RLK)
(Tapas: To burn in the fire produced by prayer and meditation and this purifies the mind.)

Page 20 of 200
 21

Chapter 2
Forces of Nature

“If you want to find the secrets of the universe, think in terms of energy, frequency and
vibration” - Nicholas Tesla

Microcosm is the replica of macrocosm. If one wants to find the secret of microcosm,
we have to use the same principles. The sages use Rig-Veda mantra to produce energy,
frequency and vibration to understand the secret of the macrocosm and the microcosm.

Scientists have carried out many experiments on the effect of vibration and frequency.
Scientist experimented with a tone generator, a speaker and thin metal plate or membrane
connected to the power. By putting the sand on the membrane and making it to vibrate in
certain frequency; sand takes intricate patterns. Sand on the thin membrane takes different
patterns by varying the frequencies. This experiment proves the effect of sound, vibration and
frequencies on sand particles. Similarly sound has an effect on space and air around us.

You may watch the powder changing patterns in the following YouTube links.
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wvJAgrUBF4w
https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1yaqUI4b974

Scientists have put forward “Big Bang” theory for the creation of universe. According
to standard theory, our universe sprang into existence as “singularity” around 13.7 billion
years ago. But no one knows where it came from or how it came into existence. The theory is
based on “black holes”. Black holes are areas of intense gravitational pressure. The pressure
is thought to be so intense that finite matter is actually squished into infinite density. Even
light cannot escape its gravitational pull.

Scientists believe that one day the black hole will suck all the galaxies into it. Our
universe is thought to have begun as an infinitesimally small, infinitely hot, infinitely dense,
something – a singularity. What is the origin of this singularity? Where did it come from?
We don’t know. Why did it appear? We don’t know.

According to many experts space didn’t exist prior to the Big Bang. According to the
scientists time and space had a finite beginning that corresponded to the origin of matter and
energy. The singularity didn’t appear in space; rather, space began inside of the singularity.
Prior to the singularity nothing existed, not space, time, matter or energy- nothing.

The scientists state that our universe contains only four per cent of matter which
makes up billions of galaxies and star systems. (It is their opinion.) Then twenty five percent
of dark matter exists and scientists do not know if there are galaxies present in it. Then nearly
seventy percent of the universe contains dark energy, of which they know nothing about. So
we have matter and dark matter or anti matter made of fundamental particles and dark energy.

Now scientists state that “Energy and Matter are interchangeable”. All matter and
energy in the universe are really energy vibrating in different frequencies and vibration. From
atoms to galaxies and Sun, from planets to moons, everything is vibrating speeding away to
an unknown destination. Nothing is at rest. Everything is moving away from each other.

Page 21 of 200
 22

Everything in the universe is made up of fundamental particles. These particles are

grouped into atoms of different numbers of proton, neutron and electrons to make molecules
that take different shape and function. The whole universe and species are created by these
sub atomic particles.

The atoms are made of protons, neutrons and electrons. Proton and neutron are in the
nucleus and electrons are revolving around the nucleus. A Hydrogen atom has a proton in the
nucleus and a single electron is revolving around the nucleus. Proton and electron have
positive and negative charge. Different groups of elements have different number of protons,
neutron and electron.

Why proton and electron don’t attract each other? What prevent them from attracting
each other? What forces prevent them to come together as they have positive and negative
charge?

Scientist state that universe is governed by four forces and because of these forces
everything in the universe is stable. The four forces of nature are;
1. Gravitational force
2. Electromagnetism
3. Strong force, and
4. Weak force.

As a layman, I would like to get a clarification from the scientists. What would
happen if all the four forces of nature are withdrawn all at once?

Only a scientist can answer this question. However, the revelations state that the
universe will explode into dead fundamental particles and spread all around space. The space
will be filled with lifeless fundamental particles and the universe will dissolve in no time.
There would be no earth, sun, moon or galaxies as it will become lifeless fundamental
particles.

Creation according to Rig-Veda

We have seen that the seed of creation already lies within the Universal Mind.
Mother’s first action is to create “Sound and Vibration”. To start vibration, we need a
medium. Vibration cannot take place in void or without a medium. Sound, vibration or
frequency has no effect on Darkness (Brahman). He is said to be beyond Nada-Bindu-
Kalatheetha, which may be translated as “Sound and vibration has no effect on Brahman”

Universal Mind is imperceptible hence she is invisible. Therefore, vibration cannot

take place in mind, as vibration cannot take place without a medium. Then what is the
medium of vibration? In what medium, shape and form takes place?

Let us see what Rig-Veda state about the medium of vibration and creation of forms.

“Death was not at that period immortality, there was no indication of day and night;
that one unbreathed upon the breathed of his own strength … (1-129-2 SB)
(Interpretation of the same verse by RLK: “Then was neither death nor life, nor any
sign of night and day. That one breathless breathed by intrinsic-power…”)

Page 22 of 200
 23

The meaning of the above verse is Breath was present in the womb of Darkness.
This breath is called Vayu/Prana or Force field by the scientists. Christians calls it as Holy
Spirit. This Vayu loses all his personality in dissolution. It cannot interact with anything
without someone using it.

While doing Pranayama there is a type of Pranayama called “Kevala Kumbhaka”, in

which yogi holds the breath without any effort. The undisturbed Prana while holding breath is
called ‘breath which is unbreathed’ by Rig-Veda. When the universe was dissolved
Breath/Vayu/Forces of nature was in such a state. This Vayu has no personality.

Scientists are seeking ways to unify four forces of nature to put forward a new theory
called Grand Unified Theory. I believe Vayu is that unified force which is the root all
energies and forces of nature.

Vayu/Prana has a mind and a personality within creation but after dissolution it
has no personality. It cannot act on its own after dissolution hence someone has to make
use of it. Gods are the driving force behind Vayu. Gods divide the Vayu/force into five forces
to create everything in the universe. Yogic science speaks of these five types of Vayu present
within, for the function of our physical body. They are;

1. Prana Vayu, present near the heart.

2. Apana Vayu, present above the anus.
3. Samana Vayu, present near the navel
4. Vyana Vayu, present all over the body.
5. Udana Vayu, present near the throat.

The first four Vayus are active within our body and carryout all the functions of the
physical body. Udana Vayu becomes active at the time of death; breathing becomes heavy,
the body struggles with each incoming and outgoing breath. Finally, it withdraws all the four
Vayus and leaves the body and death ensues. Sometimes the breath leaves the body without
any effort.

Similarly, all these five Vayus are present in the universe because microcosm is the
replica of macrocosm. I believe that these Vayus are called Gravitation force, Electro-
magnetic force, Strong force and Weak force by the scientists. All creation is destroyed when
four forces are withdrawn by the fifth force called Udana Vayu. Hence Udana Vayu is called
dissolution force. Upon the dissolution of the universe, all the five forces merge together and
they become one force called Vayu.

Vayu is present in the womb of Darkness. Vayu is somewhat similar to electricity.

Electricity cannot be used directly without controlling the flow of electricity. Scientist use
electricity in all the machinery and gadgets by varying the electric current by step-up or step-
down transformers, capacitors, resistors etc. Also, electricity cannot function on its own. The
difference between electricity and Vayu is; electricity is the flow of electrons whereas Vayu
is the creative force of the universe, it is eternal and he has a mind when involved in creation.
After the creation, Gods have also made him the Lord of creation.

When an imperceptible pole of warmth enters Vayu horizontally, Vayu covers the
pole of warmth like a body. Thus, an invisible Universal Divine Mind takes the form of a

Page 23 of 200
 24

Serpent as she moves horizontally within this force field. The skin of the serpent is only an
outer cover made of Vayu. She is called Mother or Kundalini who shines brilliantly like the
lightning.

Similarly, the other pole of cold and darkness also enters the Vayu and Universal
Demonic Mind also takes the form of Serpent. This Serpent appears like dark serpent.

These two serpents create vibration with WORDS in the field of Prana and the Word
takes form and shape. These shapes and forms appear like chakras and Mother creates
different chakras with different WORDS. These WORDS are called mothers (Matrukas).
They represent Alphabets called Bijaksharas (seed letters) of the Sanskrit language.

These DIVINE WORDS create a lotus like formation which is called chakras. Till
now the Prana was in a peaceful state but when chakras are created it generates tremendous
amount of Prana like a step-up transformer. The chakras produce intense energy and the
energy flows like a continuous gushing river.

We don’t know if dark serpent has produced chakras and it is dangerous to investigate
the dark serpent because we may be caught up with demonic forces. However, both the pole
has universal knowledge and universal powers.

We read that human beings are overpowered by demons, which means scientist,
engineers and inventors are all overpowered by demons. Hence all development in modern
world is by demons only (We may be called demons as we are driven by them). Hence
Divine mind pole that has created the universe will also have knowledge about what demons
did.

Hence both pole of mind acts as one and if a pole gained knowledge naturally the
other pole also has the same knowledge. For example, our emotion may change from Love to
Hate but the knowledge remains the same.

It is also dangers to awaken chakras because they produce tremendous amount of

energy. If a person activates the chakras unintentionally, his body will not be able to tolerate
the tremendous energy and he will undergo lot of bodily and psychological pain. His mind
may shift and he may behave like a mad man. For this reason, we see many sages in India
behave like mad person. Such sages are called Avaduutas. A person cannot play with
Universal mind and Universal Prana.

Within the universe it is Gods who trigger and make use of this force for creation.
However, within creation Vayu acquires personality and mind by the Supreme Lord.
Therefore gravity, electro-magnetism, strong force and weak force are all due to Gods and
Vayu. This also answers the question; how Vayu who was a dormant force acquired all the
knowledge within him?

To give an example; scientists use electro-magnetism property to record and play

audio and video in the gadgets. The force electro-magnetism is one property of Vayu.
Therefore, the Omnipresent Vayu gathers all the information since the beginning of creation.
Therefore, MIND is nothing but gathered information by Vayu.

Page 24 of 200
 25

Supreme Lord has given Vayu personality and mind because Lord too has body of
Vayu. Therefore, it is Vayu who gives revelation, perform miracles, bless and redeem us
upon the will of the Supreme Lord.

Hence with his immense knowledge gained since creation, Vayu gives revelation and
prophecies by the command of the Lord. He is the power behind all miracles. Prana is an
eternal force. Remember everything in the created universe i.e. Space, Sun, Heaven and
Earth; all movable and immovable creatures have their own personality. Similarly, idols too
have their own personality. Vayu is too powerful personality to be insulted by ordinary men.

Sages and Brahmins of India place this Vayu in the idol and worship the different
aspect of Gods. We all know that sages can transfer their spiritual power to their disciples.
Similarly, the sages transfer their spiritual power to the idol at the time of death and the idol
retains the spiritual power for centuries. We have seen many persons perform miracles but
their power goes waste along with their death. Those sages who wants to bless the mankind
even after death, place their spiritual power in the idol for continuous blessings to their
followers.

This is how idol worship came into practice in the beginning in India. But at present
in India it has become a fashion to build temples for personal glory, greed and power.

Vayu has many kinds of forces and many kinds of manifestation. Veda calls these
forces as Ashvas (Horses). Indirectly he represents all the forces of nature. Universe and all
species are his manifestation only. Vayu is all around us, within us and present throughout
the universe and beyond. Each individual Prana has separate mind and personality. Hence
our personality is nothing but the personality of Prana.

Let us see more glory of Vayu. Vayu has three kinds of manifestation. First
manifestation of Vayu appears in the colour of lightening. Mother Kundalini uses this
manifestation of Prana for creating chakras and channels in the universe. Hence her Serpent
body is shining brilliantly like a flash of lightening.

Second manifestation of Vayu is used by invisible Gods to have form. Gods have
Vayu as their body and it shines with golden luster. Therefore, Supreme Lord is called
“Hiranya Garbha” (present in the womb of golden luster) and the Gods are also shining with
golden luster. Third manifestation of Vayu is as “Air”. We all know the importance of air; the
life on earth cannot survive without air.

Let us look at some verses from Rig-Veda which glorifies Vayu/Prana.

“The soul of the Gods, the germ of the world, the divinity moves according to his
pleasure; his voice is heard, his form is not (seen); let us worship that Vata with oblations.”
(10-168-4 SB)

(An invisible Divine Mind has given birth to Gods by her will power. These Gods too
wear Prana as their body. The sages see Gods alone because of Vayu covering their invisible
body. Hence Vayu is called the soul of Gods. This is the reason so much importance is given
to Vayu. The blowing wind makes a typical sound.)

Page 25 of 200
 26

“May Vata (Vayu) breathe into our hearts a healing balm, bringing happiness; may he
prolong our lives.” (10-186-1 SB)

“You, Vata, are both our father and our brother and our friend; cause us to live.” (10-
186-2 SB)

“That store of ambrosia, Vata, which is placed in your house, give us of it that we
may live.” (10-186-3 SB)

“O Indra-Vayu, luminous sages and universal life, (grant us) the golden luster, war
steeds and heroes, and make us to be victorious in battles.” (7-90-6 RLK)
(Vayu acquires golden luster by the grace of the Supreme Lord and he then fills our
body with golden luster. Battles of Indra is always with demons.)

“These two winds blow to the regions which are far beyond the ocean; may the one
bring you vigour, may the other blow away all evil.” (10-137-2 SB)

“O wind, breath medicinal balm; blow away, wind, all evil; for you are the universal
medicine (healing powers), You move as the messenger of Gods.” (10-137-3 SB)
(The above two verses are speaking of Pranayama.)

“(The wind speaks): I have come to you with pleasures and with protections; I have
brought you fortunate vigour, I drive away your disease.” (10-137-4 SB)

The air is the source of life for all species and no one can survive without air to
breathe on this earth. The physical body is sustained by this air present in the atmosphere.
This air also contains ambrosia and medicinal qualities. It removes all kinds of diseases
within the body.

The above three verses (10-137-2, 3, 4) are speaking of doing Pranayama in Vedic
way. Vayu is all around us and he is also present within us as Prana. But our mind and body
contain many evil tendencies and diseases. Hence our mind and body must be purified by
Pranayama. Pranayama purifies our body and mind; all diseases of the body will be driven
out gradually.

Vedic Pranayama

“Vayu is the sovereign of this entire world.” (10-168-2 SB)

“…. (Then) he made those animals over whom Vayu presides, those that are wild,
and those that are tame.” (10-90-8 SB)

Pranayama can be done in many ways depending upon our different yogic practices.
Lower Kundalini, Middle Kundalini, Upper Kundalini or the path of Gods are different hence
there is slight difference for doing Pranayama. Similarly, Pranayama for physical body is
different. This Pranayama purifies the physical body and the belly fire is awakened. Now let
us see how we can overcome diseases or short comings of our physical body by Pranayama.

Air is life, life is breath. Breath is the third manifestation of Vayu. We are surrounded
by air and physical body cannot survive without the air to breath. This air also contains

Page 26 of 200
 27

ambrosia and medicinal quality which cures all disease of the physical body. One hour before
Sunrise is very important for our health.

A brisk walk would do a great job at this time because Sun is emanating calm and
gentle Vayu through his rays. Harsh Sun rays are hidden by earth and energy of gentle Sun
rays pour on earth. Also, at this hour twin Gods Ashvins pour ambrosia as they travel on their
chariot at that early hours.

Sit in Siddhasana or comfortable cross-legged position or sit with back support of the
wall. If one cannot sit on the floor, sit on a chair which gives back support. While doing
Pranayama some people feel their B.P raising. The back support of the wall or chair will
avoid the B.P from rising.

Now sit straight on the chair by supporting the spinal cord to the back of the chair.
Face straight forward, close the eyes before doing breathing exercise. Offer the prayer to
Vayu as below.

“O Vayu, I invoke you to descend upon me, as soon as you descend, the hall is filled
with Prana and one becomes aware of it. The air around us also contains ambrosial and
medicinal qualities, which cures all disease of the physical body and bestow life on us. I
request you to purify our physical body and grant me health and long life.”

This invocation is important. No Gods come without invocation. An advanced person

can see Lord Vayu coming down and Prana pouring on our head.

Now sit straight, concentrate on the tip of the nose. Breathe in for 3 seconds to fill the
lungs; one can feel the diaphragm pushing the stomach downward and the chest expanding
sideways. After taking the air, hold the breath for two seconds (Antar Kumbhaka). Breathe
out for 6 seconds. By pulling the navel completely inward and apply Uddiyana Bandha (keep
the stomach pulled in) for 2 seconds. Feel the stomach pushing the lungs upward. Don’t
shake the body while doing Pranayama.

While breathing in, take complete deep breath to fill the lungs. Continue doing
breathing exercise without stopping for ten minutes in the beginning. One may extend the
time up to thirty minutes. The fire in the belly can be felt within few days. One will feel the
lungs pushing the stomach, intestine till the anus. One will also feel these parts are pushed up
and down as one breath in and out.

This simple Pranayama will cure all our diseases and increases our immunity and
gastric fire. Sage Patanjala, the author of “Yoga Darshana”, of Astanga Yoga (seven limbs of
yoga) also profess breathe in and breathe out technique but to be done slowly along with
retention of breath. Retention of breath may be within the body or outside the body.

Finally, yogis speak of “Akashik Records” where all information is stored in space
since the beginning of creation. But their belief is wrong. It is Vayu who has stored all
information since the beginning of creation. Vayu is called the emperor of this entire world.
Recall that Vayu is Omnipresent and he has mind.

Although Vishnu is Lord of space, it is not his function in the universe to record every
activity. Vishnu represents three spaces but he resides the Deep Space called Anthariksha

Page 27 of 200
 28

Loka Whereas Vayu is omnipresent. Of course, Gods know everything happening in the
universe. Everyone needs to worship “Glory of Vayu” in true understanding.

Our Mind

Rig-Veda 10-90-8: “(Then) he made those animals over whom Vayu presides, those
that are wild, and those that are tame.”
What we call I AM or our mind is actually the personality of Vayu present within us.

The Prana is present within our body too. What we experience through our senses is
recorded in Prana and the recorded thought is called mind.

Vayu is the lord of all species. Vayu is omnipresent. Supreme Lord and Gods are
ruling the universe whereas all life forms are ruled by Vayu by imparting life. All species
breathe Prana as well as air. Physical body is sustained by breathing air and subtle body is
sustained by Prana. Air is taken through the nose but Prana is breathed through the tip
of the nose.

The new born child has inherent life-force in it. Child gathers information through its
senses. All the sensory information is recorded within Prana. The functions such as recalling,
analyzing, recognition etc are stored in the Prana. These thoughts are called as mind. The
child’s mind is like a clean slate and its mind gradually acquires personality as it grows.
Parents give the child name to identify the Prana-Mind present within the child. Therefore,
the name, personality of mind is not of the soul but of Prana inherent in us.

This also shows the importance of child care. Child should be exposed to good visuals
and things only. A child should not become addicted to TV or cell phone. They should be
guided about the right and the wrong in the childhood itself.

This Prana-Mind (Pranamaya Sharira and Manomaya Sharira or Jiva or Spirit Body)
is the one who is under grip of demonic forces. The darkness and ignorance within us are
because of Vrtrasura, the Demonic King called Satan by other religions. Vrtrasura is hiding
the Kingdom of God present within us.

Our soul is not under the grip of demonic forces because it is within eight petal lotus
and hidden in the causal body and protected by the Lord hence, they are not under the attack
of Vrtrasura.

Supreme Lord and our soul both appear like a candle light in a windless place. They
have Divine Mind. Our soul, being like a Light cannot fulfill his desires directly.
Therefore, the soul is given causal body, subtle body which is a replica of the universe. The
physical body is provided by Sun-Savitar to fulfill the desires of the earthly life.

The Supreme Lord present within the causal body is observing all the functioning of
Prana-Mind (Prana-Mind) without interfering in any matter of the Prana-Mind (Prana-Mind).
Similarly, our soul (Atma) is also observing everything being done by the Prana-Mind but
the soul identifies himself with the Prana-Mind and forgets that he is divine soul and not
the Prana-Mind. The soul thinks he is the body, mind and he is the doer.

Page 28 of 200
 29

Soul is neither a man nor a woman. It is our inborn desire and character of Prana-
Mind present in the physical body that decides as male or female. This soul is not directly
under the grip of Vrtrasura. The soul is under the spell of Prana-Mind which is under
the grip of Vrtrasura. The soul forgets about his divinity and about Supreme Lord. The soul
enjoys or suffers according to his karma of his mind.

Physical body, subtle body or causal body will not manifest without the bondage of
soul. Prana-Mind becomes the master of body and soul. Our senses are under the control of
Prana-Mind. All the functions of our body are performed by Prana-Mind. We are in the hands
of this All Powerful Prana-Mind (Spirit Body). Soul cannot free himself from this mind. In
fact, he does not even know that he is not Prana-Mind.

Indian scriptures state that Vayu is superior to mind. Their argument is based on the
presumption that if a person is brain dead or in coma, that person will still be alive. Even if
we are sleeping still the Prana continues its function of preserving the body. When Prana
leaves the body at the time of death, we leave this body and go to Dyu Loka. Hence
Upanishads state that Prana is superior to mind.

We have seen that mind is nothing but the imprints in the Prana. They are one
and the same. Vayu cannot be compared to the Universal Mind. Prana-Mind loses his
personality when the dissolution of the universe takes place. However, the soul with divine
mind retains all his experiences and desires within him and goes back the abode of the
Supreme Lord.

In short whatever one does to seek the blessing of the Lord, he does it through Prana-
Mind called Jiva. If anyone asks about ourselves; we say we are so and so, which is nothing
but personality of the Prana-Mind (Spirit Body). No one really knows who they are. No one
knows about soul or Supreme Soul and how they look. Few followers of spirituality see the
Flame/Light when they meditate, in most cases; it is the flame of Prana. Whatever they think
they are, is only the personality of Vayu.

The Prana-Mind projects God or his Guru in its mind. Gradually projection on Prana-
Mind gathers mind power and it exhibits many miracles. Remember it is the power of Prana
behind all miracles. The miraculous power of the pastors, priests or saints are of Vayu only.
All the powers (Siddhi) gained by the worshippers are inherent in Vayu. This Vayu cannot
give immortality but takes the worshipper to heavens but he will have to come down to earth
again. No one can escape from the clutch of Prana-Mind.

All kinds of worship, prayer, yoga etc, are done by the Prana-Mind (Spirit Body)
only. Let us briefly see them.
 Some worship the deity in whom the Prana is placed. The deity represents the
personality of Vayu and Mind. It is also called “Deity of Holy Spirit”.
 Some people worship in the temple, Synagogue, Church, Mosque etc but the
worshipper is praying through his Mind.
 Many sages meditate or perform Puja through the Mind.
 Some people chant mantras, pray or worship through Bhakti Yoga, Karma Yoga,
Jnana Yoga or perform Pranayama and Yogasana through their Mind.
 Some yogis think that “I am” is the witness in all state of mind (Awakened state,
dream state and deep sleep state). They get established in that state of “I am” through
their Mind.

Page 29 of 200
 30

 Some yogis go into deep state of mind as if in a hypnotic state and they think that is
the reality. In fact, that state of forgetting awareness of body and mind is by the
Prana- Mind itself.
 Upanishads state that soul is infinitesimally small like an atom and some seek that
soul through their Mind.
 Buddhist uses the technique of Breathing to achieve their goal. Buddhist dive deep
into the mind through Breath. In this process mind become still and they enjoy that
state of mind without any thoughts. They call this state as “Shuunya”, i.e. state of
nothingness. (We have understood that both Breath and Prana is one and the same.)
 Advaitins call this Buddha state of mind as becoming one with Brahman. Advaitin
thinks that he is Brahman and all creation is illusion. He gets established in the state
of Brahman and thinks that creation is illusion hence it does not exist.
 Christians worship God through Vayu called Holy Spirit by them.

All those who seek through their mind is blessed by Mind only (Prana-Mind) i.e. by
omnipresent Vayu in the universe. Imagination by mind plays a great part. Normally spiritual
seekers project God on the screen of the mind which gradually gathers the power of Vayu.
Vayu is the one who appears in the form one desires and blesses us according to our wishes
but we cannot achieve immortality.

We have read that our mind is occupied by demons and they have built a fort of
Ignorance and Darkness around us. Hence demons don’t allow us go on the true path of
God. Unless we break the fort of Ignorance and Darkness built by demons we cannot
progress in spiritual path and have the blessings of the Gods.

How one can get blessing of the Supreme Lord? How one should pray? What is the
right path? How to understand that we are on the path to immortality?

The first criterion is the awakening of Maruts, the solders of Indra. These Gods break
the fort built by demons. When they descend upon a person, Agni and Vayu will awaken
ferociously within them. The whole body will tremble like a leaf and if the person is not
sitting in proper posture he may fall down to the ground. It is only after the birth of Maruts
within us then all Gods manifest one by one and guide the person to achieve immortality.
Look at the Rig-Vedic verses;

“In the adoration of the gods by Manu (man) there are three effulgence (Agni, Sun
and Moon) and they, (the Maruts), uphold three luminaries in heaven; the Maruts of
pure energy worship you, for you, Indra, are their intelligent Rishi.” (5-29-1 SB)

“They who know the station of Agni (Fire) upon the earth; the station of Vayu
(Breath) that was fabricated from the firmament; and that station of the Sun which is placed
in the heaven, obtain immortality.” (1-124-23 SB)

Therefore, first we must get blessings from Maruts who awaken Agni, Vayu, Sun and
Moon within us. A seeker must be able to see Fire, Sun, Moon and the Vayu within him.
Thereafter one can see Gods and the Supreme Lord within himself. Then only the “Kingdom
of Heaven” can be seen within.

People seek God in hundreds of ways but they won’t achieve immortality. It is only
Rig-Veda which shows the true path. Only then we realize that we are under the attack of

Page 30 of 200
 31

Vrtrasura and demons. Till now Indians were thinking that our ignorance is due to Maya
(Illusion).

Firstly, we have to understand who we are and then worship accordingly to reach the
Supreme Lord. The worship in a temple, church, mosque or Synagogue or fasting and prayer
will not lead us to the abode of the Supreme Lord.

. The science of “Sound and Vibration” is the answer for our salvation. Firstly, we
have to learn Rig-Vedic mantras and surrender to Indra and propitiate the Lord to defeat
Vrtrasura present within us. Fire Sacrifice and offering Soma Juice to the Lord is the way to
defeat Vrtrasura. Thereafter Lord will defeat Vrtrasura, push him to the nether world and
remove our darkness and ignorance.

Short note on Deity worship through Idol

We have seen that Vayu is present in inanimate things also. The four forces of nature
hold it together. Inanimate things can receive and project Prana but they cannot develop
Prana on their own like human beings. Human beings have the capacity to develop, enhance
and project Prana.

In India people worship deities in idol form. While installing the idols, Prana is
invoked and placed in the idols (Prana prathistapana) by the sages or learned Brahmins. If the
deity is worshipped daily with devotion, then the Prana is developed and accumulated in the
idols due to the mantra chanting by priests and prayer of devotees.

Different deities represent different aspect of Gods and the people worship according
to their need. If someone is poor, he will worship Goddess of wealth Lakshmi through the
idol. If someone wants to gain knowledge, he will worship Goddess Sarasvati who represents
all the knowledge. Similarly, Vayu is worshipped through the Deity of monkey god
Hanuman.

Some deity represents peace and prosperity and some deity may represent the
protection aspect to guard and defend against evil forces. It all depends on the purpose of
installing idols and mantra chanting and the kind of worship done by the people. It is all the
different aspect of Vayu present in the idol.

The Prana placed in the idol gradually develops personality and mind. All praises and
chanting mantras by the priests and devotees get established in Prana of the idol. All those
deities start exhibiting the signs of a living deity with a pranic body. Personality comes from
the mind. Hence “Prana Devata” or “Deity of Holy Spirit” also acquires personality and
mind.

When a very advanced sage installs the idols, his spiritual power is embedded in the
idols. Yogi knowing the time of his death and who wish to use his spiritual power for the
good of humanity installs his power in the idol by way of Prana prathistapana (placing
Prana). Yogi places his spiritual power within the idol before his death and leaves the body
through the minute channel (narrow gate) and achieves immortality.

Normally temples are built in the highest mountain place where there is a divine
presence. (We shall read about it later.) These mountain top temples acquire special status as

Page 31 of 200
 32

the deity exhibits the power of the sages and the divine presence of the place. Even the
temple structure should be according to Vastu. Then these deities acquire personality and
attract many people to the temple and such temples become very famous.

When the deity is worshipped regularly, that person will be blessed by the Prana
Devata. Many devotees have seen the Prana Devata appearing in front of them. The secret
behind deity worship is to see it not as an idol but as a deity with body made of mantra,
Prana and personality.

These deities perform miracles and bless the worshipper according to his belief and
sincerity. The powerful deities are very much active on the physical and subtle plane and they
bless the devotees and grant their wishes. Then whoever comes to the temple for pujas and
surrenders to the deity, that person is blessed by the deity.

One must be very careful while worshipping such a powerful deity because if the
deity gets angry it will punish the worshippers with obstruction in one’s business or life and
sometimes even with death. Especially the fierce aspect of god or goddess may kill the person
if anyone disrespects them. Blasphemy against Vayu, even in idols, is not forgiven
because Vayu is the one who is controlling the function of the universe.

This is the reason why it is not advisable to keep big idols in the house. Sometimes
without our knowledge, the Prana is accumulated and starts behaving like a deity and when
the deity is not treated properly, it may harm the person or those living in the house. So it is
advised not to keep certain divine items inside the house such as Shiva Linga, big idols,
Rudraksha beads and Yantras (geometrical diagrams) which have the potency to attract and
acquire personality of Prana.

The wonderful part of deity worship is, each temple of the same deity behaves like a
separate individual deity because each idol has its own Prana installed in it. If a person
worshipping in a temple chooses to worship the same deity in another temple, the deity of the
first temple gets upset and the person’s life may be troubled unless there is some justification,
such as shifting of residence. If a person has gone to a faraway place from the temple, the
deity understands but still when one returns to the town it becomes imperative to visit the
temple and worship the deity for continued blessings.

Therefore it is advised by our ancestors of India that family deity should always be
worshipped otherwise the family will attract the curse of the deity. Even if a person worships
the same deity present in other cities, that person will still attract the anger of that family
deity. Such family members will face great difficulties in life. Therefore it is advised by our
forefathers to worship family deity at least once a year even if we are far away from the
temple.

So whichever temple God acquires more Prana and personality, that deity behaves
like a living Prana Devata. That temple exhibits miracles. In deity worship or persons
exhibiting miracles, it is only the Prana which produces miracles. The miraculous power of a
person remains till his death but the deity retains its miraculous power for hundreds of years.
(Few Christian pastors show miraculous power but upon their death their power is lost to
their followers.)

Page 32 of 200
 33

In India there are many stories of ancient deities buried for some reason like natural
calamity or due to war etc, come in the dream of someone instructing the person to excavate
and build a temple for it. Even after hundreds of years these deities retain their power within
them.

In the final analysis, deities exhibit the power of Prana. All deities of Gods and
Goddess are created by man. There is one drawback in deity worship. If someone gets very
much attached to a particular temple then he would be reborn around that temple. Also
temple Gods cannot give salvation to its devotees because these Gods are nothing but Prana
molded in that form of God. Sometimes they also urge us to do spiritual practice but they
would be part of it.

The most advanced sages who do inner worship in the presence of the deity may go to
the highest heaven but they will be tied with the deities. The souls of such sages come down
to the presence of the deity at night time to worship the deity. Many people have heard and
seen such examples in India. They call these phenomena as “Muni Sanchara” or “Rishi
Sanchara” which means coming down of sages or Rishis in the form of Light or sometimes in
subtle human form to worship the Prana Devata.

To quote the Advaita people’s dream theory; as one sees God in a dream, who
vanishes upon waking; similarly the Prana Devatas disappear when the dissolution of the
Heaven and Earth takes place. Vayu loses his personality in dissolution. The Prana and the
personalities of all idols is withdrawn and merge as one force moving on the surface of the
Primordial Water. All the souls return to the presence of the Lord.

The difference between idol Gods and Vedic Gods is that the idol Gods are the
personality of Prana installed or projected by human beings. Whereas the Vedic Gods are the
sons of Divine Mother Aditi. Vedic Gods rule this universe and all species. Hence it is our
duty to worship the Lord and go to the abode of the Lord in this birth itself.

One final word on idol worship; we have soul, the Supreme Lord is within our causal
body. Divine Kundalini Mothers, Gods and demons are present within our subtle body. Then
we also have physical body created by Gods. Therefore if we want to have the vision of the
Supreme Lord or any other Gods then we must try to see them within our body. To achieve
immortality we have to go through the narrow gate as told by Jesus and go directly to the
presence of the Supreme Lord.

These three bodies i.e. Causal body, subtle body and physical body are not present in
the idols. Idols are made of stone or wood. Idol god is only the personality of Prana. Supreme
Lord, Sun-Savitar or the Divine Kundalini Mother, Gods and demons are not present within
the idols.

Dark side of Vayu

We have seen the glory of Vayu. Gods make use of it for creation. Yogis make use of
it to attain salvation. Brahmins use Prana, to worship the idol by placing Prana (Prana
Prathistapana) in it and superimpose the God or Goddess they wish to worship. Ordinary
people go to the temple for fulfillment of their desires by worshipping the deity.

Page 33 of 200
 34

Brahmins superimpose the Supreme Lord or other Gods or goddesses in the deity and
worship accordingly. They use certain auspicious items for worshipping the idol such as pure
water, milk, curd, clarified butter (ghee), honey, fruits (cut fruits) with sugar, coconut water
for bathing and apply sandal paste to the idol and decorate with flowers for fragrance.

We shall read later that Primordial Ocean contains pure water, milk, clarified butter,
honey, Soma juice and all the medicaments. So, Brahmins use auspicious items for bathing
the deity by using the above items which emanates fragrance from the sacred sanctum. The
deity acquires personality and mind gradually as the priest and ordinary people worship the
deity with mantras. Then it is called Prana Devata or Deity of Holy Spirit which performs
many miracles.

Similarly, certain people are attracted to the dark side and they are eager to acquire
supernatural powers quickly. These people take the easy path for achieving their goal. They
also install idols or Yantras (geometrical designs) place Prana (Prana prathistapana) in it and
worship the Deity of Dark Forces with the dirtiest of items with animal blood or menstrual
blood, nails, hair, old cloth and sacrifice certain kinds of animals to please the deity. They
worship the deity at midnight hours. The idol also acquires dark personality.

Normally black magicians have strong will power and courage to perform evil rituals
at midnight hours. Black magicians worship these Dark Forces sitting alone in the cemetery
in midnight hours. The cemetery, midnight darkness and being alone will trigger mind to be
subconsciously awake, which give supernatural powers quickly. They perform evil rituals
daily at night especially on New Moon day to acquire supernatural powers. Gradually these
idols also acquire evil power and they would be easily pleased and happy to oblige the
worshippers.

The black magicians upon acquiring power, let loose it on innocent people for gain.
They are eager to show off their power to their followers. People who are driven by revenge
or jealousy will approach such black magicians to take revenge on their enemies. Few people
are always attracted to black magicians.

Sometimes these black magicians take control of deceased person’s Prana-Mind body
(Preta) which has not ascended heaven for some reason. They make use of them to torture
others for revenge or for money. Therefore, death rituals are very important to send the
person to the mansion of Yama who will judge the diseased and send them to different
heavens according to their karmas.

Those who are troubled by Dark Forces would approach other black magicians who
have more power or approach those who worship Godly Prana Devata reputed in removing
the spell. Whoever is stronger will win the battle between good and evil Deity of Prana.

Therefore, Brahmins have created ferocious aspect of Gods such as Narasimha, Kali,
Hanuman, Bhairava or Rudra etc, to overcome these evil deities. These Gods, including dark
forces, should be treated with fear and respect. If they get angry, they may kill the
worshipper. Those who are in the spiritual path must protect themselves daily with “Armour
of God” (Kavacha) to defend themselves against attacks by evil people.

Page 34 of 200
 35

Those who are under the protection of the Supreme Lord need not worry because
these evil deities are only personality of Prana. Supreme Lord is the one who has given them
personality and mind. They are not even demons, they are just part of Universal Mind.

Those who practice black magic and those people who try to take revenge on others
will be severely punished in hell. Those who practice and worship Dark Forces know very
well where they will go after death. Even if these people want to discontinue worshipping,
Dark Forces will not let them. In the final analysis Vayu is just a force and a person can
make use of it either for good or evil.

Prana Devata V/S Sun worship

We have understood that the sages had introduced the worship of Gods through
placing Prana in the idol. We have read how it acquires the personality and mind gradually
and starts behaving like a Prana Devata. If not all, few temples exhibit miracles and become
famous.

However, the deity is only the Deity of Prana and full power of Vayu will not be
exhibited in the deity. Idol is made of wood or stone only. Therefore, the deity cannot grant
Moksha or immortality nor can it forgive our sins because it is not the duty of Vayu to
forgive sins.

But Sun is the visible God who is the creator of all species, Savitri and Adityas
(creation Gods Mitra, Varuna, Aryama, Bhaga and Ansha) are present within the Sun. It is
the effulgence of Adityas which covers the solar disc hence Sun is said to be the eye of
Adityas. They are the creators of galaxies, suns, planets and physical body of all species on
earth. Therefore Sun-Savitar is called Prajapati (Lord of species including mankind. Jews call
him as Elohim.)

These Gods have provided us with physical body to fulfill our soul’s desires. People
instead of worshipping the visible Gods, in ignorance worship the idols. Let us see the Gods
present in the Sun.
 The Sun is the soul of all that moves or is immovable and he has filled the heaven,
earth and the firmament with his Sun rays. Sun is the eye of Mitra, Varuna and
Agni (1-115-1 SB)
(Physical bodies have Sun as soul, Hence Sun appears in the chest region.)
 Vayu is present in the middle of the Sun. His is spreading Prana through the Sun rays.
 Lord Agni is present in the Sun. in fact Sun is actually the globe of Agni (fire). Agni
is spreading his heat through the Sun.
 Lord Savitru, the Prajapati manifest in the effulgence of Sun.
 Before Sun rise, Ashvins, the divine physicians and Usha arrive first to bless the earth
and all species.
 Sun is the seventh heaven. Lord Indra has placed Sun in the seventh heaven. So, we
are directly looking at the Sun and the Seventh heaven.
 Humans commit many sins in ignorance or due to lack of will power. When we
worship Lord Savitru, he will forgive us and declare to Adityas that we are sinless.

Those who do Sun-Savitar worship during dawn and dusk everyday will get the
blessings of Sun-Savitar. They will be freed of all sin and Lord will declare to Adityas that

Page 35 of 200
 36

we are sinless. After the death of that person he will be taken to the seventh heaven and he
will live with Savitru and Adityas. After a certain time period that person will be born on
earth to continue with his life journey.

We must offer water and prayer before 45 minutes to the Sun rise. Even if Sun is not
visible at that time, the mild effulgence will be spreading on earth during that time. But once
the Sun raises the brightness and radiance of the Sun will be too bright to bear it. The heat
and temperature may trouble our body. Therefore, the Sun worship must be done before
Sunrise and at the time of Sunset.

Now we may decide for our self which is the better option, worshipping the Deity of
Prana or Sun-Savitar and Adityas present inside the Sun.

Page 36 of 200
 37

Chapter 3
Kundalini & Primordial Ocean

“For without that mighty Indra, this (world) were nothing; in him all powers whatever
are aggregated; he received the Soma Juice into his stomach, and in his body (exhibits)
strength and energy; he bears thunderbolt in his hand, and wisdom in his head.” (2-16-2 SB)

Rig-Veda states that great warmth rose from Darkness. The desire to create the
universe was inherent in it. Hence it is called Universal Mind. The Universal Mind divides
itself into two poles of opposite personalities. One personality is warmth and the other is cold
and darkness.

We have seen Darkness (Brahman), Universal Mind and Vayu are eternal. How was
the universe created? How the galaxies, star systems and planets were created? What was the
material for creation? Let us see the answers in Rig-Veda.

“The non-existent was not, the existent was not; then the world not, nor the
firmament, nor that which is above (the firmament). How could there be any investing
envelop, and where? Of what (could there be) felicity? How (could there be) the deep
unfathomable water?” (1-129-1 SB)

“There was darkness covered by darkness in the beginning, all this (world) was
undistinguishable water; …. “(1-129-3 SB)

In the beginning Darkness was everywhere. In the womb of Darkness was present
Vayu and within the womb of Vayu was present deep unfathomable water.

Supreme Lord withdraws all the forces of nature at the time of dissolution of the
universe. Then all galaxies stars and planetary systems will disintegrate and collapse
into lifeless fundamental particles. The force of disintegration will spread lifeless
fundamental particles across the space. Lord gathers all particles in one place. Then space
will be occupied by fundamental particles. The lifeless fundamental particles behave like an
ocean. Heaven and earth vanishes. This ocean is called the Primordial Ocean and Vayu
moves upon the surface of the ocean.

This understanding proves that force or energy is different from matter and they
are not interchangeable. In all the above verses one thing is clear i.e. Darkness (Brahman),
Universal Mind, Vayu (Holy Spirit) and Primordial Ocean is eternal.

But how did they come into existence? Who created them is also an eternal
unanswerable question. They have no beginning or end. (This is the end of Advaita
philosophy.)

There are two types of water in the Primordial Ocean. One is called Sweet Ocean and
the other is called Salt & Bitter Ocean (Celestial Water or Dark Water). According to Holy
Quran there is a barrier between these two waters therefore they cannot mix with each

Page 37 of 200
 38

other. Gods and Demons can cross over because they are born of Universal Mind. Normally
Gods don’t cross over except Indra for defeating the Demons.

Divine Mother acquires serpent form after entering the Vayu horizontally and then
Mother creates different vibrational forms called chakras. Mother then enters Primordial
Ocean and travels vertically for creation. Similarly, the other pole which represents “Cold
and Darkness” too takes the form Dark Serpent and she then enters Primordial Ocean and
goes downwards for creation.

As soon as Universal Mind in the form of Serpents enters the ocean along with
chakras, Primordial Ocean gets charged up because of the energies flowing from
chakras into the ocean. Seven Chakras discharge the energies (Vayu) continuously and the
charged Celestial Water flows upward like a river and similarly Salt & Bitter Water flows
downward. By the combination of these two waters everything in the universe is created.

The seven chakras act like step-up transformers. Chakras discharge Vayu as energy or
force continuously to make Sweet Ocean to flow like a river. Therefore, Rig-Veda calls the
rivers as “Sapta Sindu Rivers” (Seven rivers of Sindu).

Rig-Veda says this Sweet Ocean is not ordinary Ocean. Gods are present in this
Sweet Ocean. This water contains milk, clarified butter, honey, Soma Juice and all the
medicaments are in it. Salt & Bitter Water is the domain of Asuras (demons). Vrtrasura is
The King of Demon.

The Supreme Lord after defeating the Leviathan Beast (Ahi) pushed him in to the
nether world. Thereafter the Sweet Ocean has covered the Salt & Bitter Ocean from all sides,
leaving a small opening like a well. Supreme Lord sealed this well (pit of the demonic world)
so that Satan may not come up again. Therefore, there is no Demonic activity in the
universe.

Scientists state that our universe is created by matter and they think that anti-
matter must exist in the universe. They are searching for anti-matter but they have not yet
found them. They will not find it also. I believe that the Salt & Bitter Ocean is actually the
anti-matter, the scientists are looking for.

Our body is a replica of the universe hence matter and anti-matter both exists
within us. The barrier between them prevents them from coming into the contact. But the
demonic pit within us is open. Hence Demon King Ahi has risen from the nether world and
occupied the microcosm (Pindanda) with Darkness and Ignorance. Therefore, we cannot see
the Kingdom of God present within us.

Let us see the glory of Sweet Ocean as stated in Rig-Veda.

“The sacred waters (dear Mothers) of the Sacrifices are flowing by the way mixing
the milk with sweetness.” (1-23-16 SB)

“The sacred waters that are near the sun or together with the sun, may they increase
our yajna.” (1-23-17 RLK)
(This verse states that Primordial Water is present within the Sun also.)

Page 38 of 200
 39

“I invoke hither the sacred waters at which our cows drink; our oblations are to be
made in those streams.” (1-23-18 SB)
(In Rig-Veda cow means different types of knowledge and different kinds of Siddhis
(Mind Powers). Cows of the earth cannot drink these sacred Primordial Waters. While
performing Inner Fire Sacrifice within ourselves we have to offer this charged up water as
oblation.)

“(There is) ambrosia in the waters, (there is) medicine in the waters; therefore, divine
priests, be prompt in their praise.” (1-23-19 SB)

“Soma has revealed to me that in the waters are all medicaments; that Agni is the
benefactor of the Universe, the waters containing all the healing medication.” (1-23-20 SB)
(Soma: God of Soma Juice; Agni: Fire God)

“Waters, grant me a medicament that shall be armor to my body that I may long
behold the Sun.” (1-23-21 SB)

“O Waters, whatever the sin there is in me, whatever ill-will I may have borne to
others, whatever imprecations I may have uttered, and whatever falsehood I may have told,
wash it away all from me.” (1-23-22 SB)

‘I have this day entered into the waters; we have mingled with their essence; O Agni,
existing in the waters, approach and fill me with vigour.” (1-23-23 SB)
(These verses state that fire is present in Primordial Waters. In fact, Primordial Waters
act as fuel to the fire to burn brightly because water is actually fundamental particles.)

The above verses state that water has personality and its own mind. The water on
earth represents Sweet Ocean. Therefore, it contains all the qualities of Primordial Ocean.
The water contains medicine, Soma Juice etc within it. Even sea water contains all the
qualities within it but humans cannot drink sea water. Therefore, water is glorified for the
purpose of purification and offering in Rig-Vedic rituals.

Creation of Five Elements:

Advaita and Shaiva philosophies state that Maya or Prakruti (nature) created Akash
(space element) first and then from Akash element Vayu (Holy Spirit) was created. Agni (fire
element) was created from Vayu (air element). Jala (water element) was created from Agni
and Earth element was created from Jala (water element). Once again, all these elements
(Pancha Bhootas) were combined together in different proportion to create twenty-four sub
elements which is the root cause of universe and all species.

But Rig-Veda disagrees with it and states; water is responsible for creation of all
elements. Let us see how five elements were created by waters.

 Space (Akasha Tatva): Fundamental particles of Primordial Ocean group together

like lakes all over the ocean due to the glory of Gods. They are called Sacred Lakes.
They in turn become galaxies and star systems. In this process empty place or space is
created. It is said in Rig-Veda that one unit of Primordial Water was compressed to
i/4th the size. Hence 3/4th remains empty and that emptiness is called space. Aditi or
no other Gods are responsible for creation of space. Therefore, space is said to be self
born in the process of Primordial Ocean gathering like lakes.

Page 39 of 200
 40

Scientist states that space is not completely empty. Solar winds and galactic winds are
sweeping across the universe. They also state that hydrogen atom is thinly spread
across the space.
 Air element (Vayu Tatva): The force (Vayu/Holy Spirit) hovering on the surface of
Primordial Ocean is responsible for creation. Vayu is omnipresent in the universe.
Our subtle body breathes this Vayu. However, all species are dependent on air to
breath but this air is another manifestation of Vayu. This air contains oxygen, carbon
di oxide, nitrogen etc. These are nothing but different atomic structures only.
 Fire element (Agni Tatva): Due to the interaction of Adityas (Gods), fire is produced
in the lakes formed in the Primordial Ocean. But on earth, things that burn interact
with oxygen to produce fire. Scientists state that all these are made of atoms only.
Hence, they are another form of Celestial Water.
 Water element (Jala Tatva): Water is nothing but the mixture of hydrogen and
oxygen atoms. Hence, they are another form of Celestial Water.
 Earth element (Bhu Tatva): Earth, planets or Moon are made of atoms only.

Therefore, it is not Prakruti, Maya or Brahma who created five elements (Pancha
Bhootas). All elements are another form of Primordial Ocean. The hymns suggest that
Primordial Ocean has mind, hence all these elements too have personality and mind.
Similarly, all species are created by Sun-Savitar using these elements.

Rig-Veda states Salt & Bitter Ocean is the domain of demons. Vrtrasura is the King of
Demon and all of them are living in Salt & Bitter Ocean. There is no possibility of creation
after the defeat of demons by the Supreme Lord. Hence there is no possibility of creation of
galaxies, suns and planets because the Dark Water has become stagnant, the chakra energy
and rivers are not flowing as it is covered by Sweet Water from all sides.

It is very dangerous to investigate the Salt & Bitter Ocean as demons are present here.
Although Gods and demons are separate entities, they are two poles of Universal Mind. We
cannot kill the Demons or separate Gods and Demons from one another. Therefore, our mind
too has both Gods and demons within us. But demons are active within us and they
control our mind.

Page 40 of 200
 41

ILLUSTRATION-1

“Darkness hidden by darkness in the beginning was this all. This all was an ocean
without mental consciousness. All is hidden in the formless being (darkness) owing to the
fragmentation of consciousness. Out of it was born by the greatness of its energy. (10-129-
3, RLK)
Genesis 1-1: In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth. Now the earth was
formless and empty, darkness was over the surface of the deep, and the Spirit of God was
hovering over the waters.

Darkness was over the surface of the deep

Let us remove the veil of Darkness

Page 41 of 200
 42

ILLUSTRATION-2

Within the womb of the Darkness, Vayu is present and within Vayu was the earth
without form. The earth without form means; at the time of dissolution all physical world
including galaxies, suns, planets and all living beings exploded and became lifeless
fundamental particles of nature. It was gathered by Indra in one place and it looks like an
ocean.

Genesis 1-1: The Spirit of God was hovering over the waters.
In the womb of Darkness was Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit of God was hovering
over the Primordial Ocean. It is because the earth (physical universe) was without form and
turned into Primordial Ocean. Vayu or Holy Spirit is shown in white colour.

There were two kinds of oceans; the above one is Sweet Ocean and the below one is
Salt & Bitter Ocean. There is a thin layer of separation between them. Hence they cannot mix
with each other.

Breath/Vayu/Prana/Holy Spirit is shown in white colour

Breath act as a barrier between Darkness called Brahman and Primordial Oceans so
that Darkness and Primordial oceans cannot mix with each other.

Page 42 of 200
 43

ILLUSTRATION-3

From this Darkness rose Universal Mind an imperceptible form. Universal Mind has
two poles of opposites.

Universal Divine Mind enters Sweet Ocean along with Vayu. The Sweet Ocean gets
charged up by Vayu and water flows upward for creation.

Similarly opposite pole of Universal Demonic Mind enters Salt and Bitter Ocean
along with Vayu. The Salt and Bitter Ocean also gets charged up by Vayu and water flows
downward for creation.

Gods are present in Sweet Ocean.

Demons are present in Salt & Bitter Ocean.

Page 43 of 200
 44

ILLUSTRATION-4

Gods created the Sun in Sweet Ocean.

Genesis1-3: And God said “Let there be Light”.

Page 44 of 200
 45

ILLUSTRATION-5

The effulgence of the Sun disturbed King of Demon Vrtrasura who was living
peacefully in Salt & Bitter Ocean. Vrtrasura got annoyed rose up from below and covered the
Sun and Sweet Ocean with darkness, built a fort around Sweet Ocean. The Sun was covered
in darkness. Sweet water stopped flowing Upward, water became stagnant and the creation
was stopped. Salt & Bitter Ocean covered the Sweet Ocean from all side. Vrtrasura took
the form Ahi, the Leviathan Beast and slept around the Ocean.

Microcosm is the replica of Macrocosm. Our subtle body is similarly occupied by

King of Demon Vrtrasura. Therefore, we cannot see the “Kingdom of God” present within
us. Hence, we cannot see the Sun, chakras and Gods present within us.

Page 45 of 200
 46

ILLUSTRATION-6

Thereafter Indra fought with Ahi, the Leviathan Beast and slaughtered him and
pushed him down to the nether world. Salt & Bitter water was also pushed down into the pit
below and Indra closed it. The Sweet Water similarly covered the Salt & Bitter Ocean
from all side with a small opening and it was closed with the lid so that Demons may not
come up again.

Indra retained the fort built the demon, drilled the hole with his Vajra weapon where
chakras were present. He let the water flow uninterruptedly and Indra recovered the Sun and
placed the Sun in the Anthariksha Loka. Indra established his rule over the Primordial Ocean
and set His throne over the universe. Lord sees and hears everything happening in the
universe. He is also present within every species. Thereafter Adityas continued with creation.
The Universe is free from Demonic influence but our subtle body a replica of the universe is
occupied by Demons.

Look at the vastness of the universe and the glory of Supreme Lord Indra and other
Gods. Gods are present in the centre of all galaxies, suns and within the heart of all species.

Immortality or achieving Moksha means going beyond the universe to the abode of
Indra in this life itself otherwise all will have to wait till the dissolution of universe to go to
the abode of Indra.

Page 46 of 200
 47

Mother Kundalini
Let us come back to Mother Kundalini. Kundalini Serpent mentally utters the Words
which create vibration in Vayu. By this chant of Divine Mind, different chakras (wheel or
disc) are created in Vayu and this chakra acquires light, energy and form. Ordinary people
cannot see this but yogis can see these chakras within their body.

Chakras are like step up transformers to boost force field. Some call it “Vortex of
Energy” but this flow energy is because of petals of the chakras. These chakras emanate
tremendous amount of energy. Earlier Vayu was in a state of rest but through chakra, a great
energy is released. Each chakra is created by different sounds and they are different in size.

This means WORD uttered in Vayu, releases tremendous amount of energy. The
energy is flowing continuously like a river from these chakras. The alphabets representing
each sound are called as “Divine Alphabets”. Sanskrit language represents these divine
alphabets.

Each alphabet has three different parts. They are called Beeja, Bindu, and Nada. They
may be translated as Alphabet, Point placed on alphabet and Nada (sound). Beeja and Bindu
(Alphabets and point placed on alphabets) produce Sound and Vibration. Shaiva tradition
believes Bindu is Shiva. But it cannot be so because Shaiva scriptures also state Shiva is
beyond vibration. Divine Alphabets cannot have any effect on Brahman (darkness). In fact,
Light, mind, alphabets, vibration and sound, all disappears within this Darkness.

Therefore, Bindu and Beeja (point and alphabet) are actually uttered by Mother. The
effect of different alphabetical chants produces different sounds, shapes and energy in Vayu.

The Word uttered by Mother (Kundalini Serpent) in her mind is the subtlest and most
powerful sound called “Paravani”. The divine speech is very powerful. Therefore ordinary
people should not practice Kundalini Yoga without the guidance of Guru. Chakras created
by Mother Kundalini generates tremendous amount of energy. If anyone accidently activates
these chakras, he has to pay a heavy price because our body cannot bear the power produced
by them.

Yogic science is the discovery of Tantric yogis because Rig-Veda does not say
anything about the use or power of alphabets in creation. Rig-Veda mantras explain the
creation secrets only after entry of Kundalini into the Primordial Ocean. It is because
Gods were born later.

“Who really knows? Who in this world may declare it? Whence was this creation,
whence as it engendered? The Gods (were) subsequent to the (world’s) creation; so, who
knows whence it arose?” (1-129-6 SB)

Kundalini yogis have developed the science of sound to the deepest level of alphabet.
In fact, it is Adi Guru Shiva who has brought down Kundalini Yoga on earth. The science of
sound which produces the vibration in Vayu present within us. Yogi uses this force to purify
his body by mantra chanting and Pranayama. Anyone who wants to advance in the path of
God, he has to purify his body by this process.

Page 47 of 200
 48

This is called Bhoota Shuddhi or complete purification of the body. Without the
purification of the body no one can enter the kingdom of the Lord or achieve success in
Kundalini Yoga. Pranayama is the greatest tool given by sages of ancient India for human
beings to advance in the spiritual path. Rig-Veda speaks of four stages of sound and let us
understand the Power of Speech.

The four stages of Speech (Vak)

“Four are the definite grades of speech; those Brahmana (a person who is learned in
mantras) who are wise know them; three, deposited in secret, indicate no meaning; men speak
the fourth grade of speech.” (1-164-45 SB)

Before entering into the subject of science of speech (Vak), it is essential that we
understand how yogis saw the effect of words on our body, mind and soul. Sound has a much
deeper significance. Be it alphabets, words or sentences, ultimately it is the expression of
sound. It has form, shape and energy emanate from it. Let us see how the speech is produced
in the human body.

According to yogic science, the speech has four states called Para, Pashyanti,
Madhyama and Vaikhari state. Ordinary people know only the fourth speech called Vaikhari
which comes out of the mouth.

Para: The Para state is the source of all knowledge in seed form and it comes from Mother
Kundalini herself. Kundalini Mother utters words in her mind. She creates chakras and give
birth to Gods. Her speech is most powerful and subtle. It produces greatest effect on Prana as
Kundalini has immense will power, knowledge and immense power of action (Ichha Shakti,
Jnana Shakti and Kriya Shakti). This power produces Light-Form-Energy in Vayu and they
are called chakras. Para sound is beyond the reach of man and only a yogi can experience it.

Pashyanti: From the state of Para speech, the speech reaches the second state called
Pashyanti. In humans, navel is the center of Pashyanti state of speech. Here the speech
acquires the qualities of vibration, image and colour; however the sound is in its subtlest
state. When a yogi experience the Pashyanti state of sound then chanting mantra by him takes
the form, effulgence and consciousness of god. Therefore it is said that Gods reside in
Pashyanti state of speech.

Madhyama: The place of Madhyama speech is the heart centre. Prana is present in our body
in the heart center. Here speech acquires power of Prana and the yogi’s speech or word
becomes charged with Prana. Prana is responsible for all miracles performed by sages. Here
the speech is in subtle state. One can feel the strong vibration, yet one cannot hear the speech.

Vaikhari: Vaikhari speech emanates from the throat and mouth which produces the audible
sound. Light-Form-Energy and vibration acquires power in the heart centre and comes out of
the throat as sound. It has effect on ourselves and the atmosphere surrounding us. Yogis who
understand the power of speech goes to the highest heaven whereas ordinary people misusing
this power of speech goes to the lower world.

If someone wants to learn Sanskrit, first they must learn alphabets by keeping their
fingers of one hand on the navel and fingers of other hand touch just one inch below heart
chakra and the cavity of Adam’s apple. It is because navel is the place of Pashyanti, the chest

Page 48 of 200
 49

centre is the place of Madhyama and the cavity of Adam’s apple is the place of Vaikhari state
of sound.

Agni as priest is present in navel, Maruts are present in chest and Brhaspati is present
in cavity of the Adams apple. Learner must also observe the eyebrow centre because here the
Goddess Ila is present. While chanting the letter one must feel the strong vibration in Adams
apple and also in all other places as well. That means the sound is coming out in proper way.

This method of pronunciation of Sanskrit alphabets must be practiced at least for three
months; especially for westerners and easterners. Improper way of pronouncing Sanskrit
mantra may not produce right result because the recitation of mantra is really the ‘Science
of Sound & Vibration’.

Before learning mantra of Rig-Veda focus on words first. Learn to pronounce each
word properly then learn the mantra. This way those who are unaware of the significance of
Sanskrit language, can learn it properly. However, one needs a teacher to learn Sanskrit. As
Rig-Veda mantra is of divine origin it has a greatest power and effect. This language of
mantra is equally difficult to learn for everyone on earth.

A person who is advanced in Inner Fire Sacrifice may place Brahma in the navel,
Sarasvati near Manipuraka chakra, Maruts in the place of Madhyama Vak, Mahi at the root of
the tongue, Bharati in the throat, Ila in the eyebrow centre and Twashtri within the Chandra
Mandala present on top of the head. Yogi should also place Brhaspati in the throat from
where the speech comes out and Brahmanaspati as sitting in the face, his face corresponding
with our face.

(Kannada, a language of Karnataka, Bengaluru has the most developed alphabets in

the world. Acharya Vinoba Bhave, a linguist and a great social reformer of India, has
called Kannada script as “Queen of world scripts”. It has even improved upon Sanskrit
alphabets. Kannada language has complete range of sounds. Kannada language has two more
extra alphabets than the Sanskrit alphabets. This extra alphabet removes any ambiguity in
expressing the sound.

In Kannada language “You write what you speak and speak what you write”. There is
no ambiguity in speaking and writing. The sound in Kannada language is perfectly expressed
comparing to other Indian languages. This Kannada script may suit computer application and
also to those nations who want to learn Sanskrit script.)

There are three ways in which sound or speech is expressed in the physical body. In
the first way the sound is uttered loudly (Vachika). Vibration of the Prana is felt very strongly
and as such it has effect on the physical body and the atmosphere around us. When sound is
uttered softly (Upamshu), it is audible to one’s own ear, then the vibration effect of Prana is
felt on subtle body and on one’s own body. When sound is uttered within the mind
(Manasika) without any lip movement, the effect is felt on the deepest level of consciousness
and mind. When the body is purified by practicing yoga; chanting mentally has the greatest
effect on body, mind and soul.

The science of “Sound and Vibration” is the path followed by yogis. Yogis keeps the
mantra very secret and they do not reveal it in public places. It is revealed to the disciple only
after testing him for his suitability. The disciple has to act according to the guidance of Guru,

Page 49 of 200
 50

strengthen and purify his body first. Guru will study the character of the disciple before
initiation. Thereafter Guru initiates the disciple and transforms his spiritual power to him.
Guru guides the disciple slowly step by step because after initiation, Guru becomes
responsible for his disciple. Guru must be able to tackle any untoward situation in disciple’s
progress.

Proper pronunciation is of utmost importance; otherwise the mantras may cause harm.
Those who are unaware of the pronunciation of mantra may create a vibration which is
a bit different from the intended one. This may create disharmony in the human body. It is
because mantra chanting is actually the Science of Sound and Vibration. Therefore before
venturing into the path of mantras, one should be proficient in pronouncing the mantras.

For this reason, many Indians are suffering due to the effect of mantra chanting.
Proper asana, body lock (three Bandhas) such as pulling the anus in, stomach withdrawal,
neck lock and hand position (Mudras) are to be applied for mantra chanting. It is because
mantra chanting is most powerful and it cannot be handled in ignorance. Therefore prayer is
the preferable way of worshipping the Lord.

Three Kundalinis
Let us see what Rig-Veda states about Kundalini Mother.

“Their ray was stretched out, whether across, or below, or above; (some)
shedders of seed, were mighty; … (10-129-5 SB) (observe the plural word)

Many people are aware of Kundalini but most of them are not aware that there are
three Kundalini serpents present in our body apart from Dark Serpent. While Mother
Kundalini creates chakras and enters the ocean during the creation process, she takes three
forms. One is Kundalini serpent who is glorified in Kundalini Yoga, a part of Tantric texts.
Kundalini is the most powerful among the three serpents. She is called Adhah Kundalini
(Lower Kundalini). Shaiva tradition and Tantric yogis worship Adhah Kundalini. Lower
Kundalini creates seven chakras and rests in the lower part of spinal column.

Second one is called Madhya Kundalini (Navel/Central Kundalini). Madhya

Kundalini, while coming down from Sahasrara Chakra, creates Ajna Chakra in between the
eyebrows. She then comes down, slightly takes a turn near the neck and comes to the front
side of the body. Mother creates Vishuddhi Chakra near the throat below Adams apple.
Madhya Kundalini then comes down from Vishuddhi Chakra and creates Anahata Chakra
near the chest center.

Mother comes down from Anahata Chakra and creates Manipuraka Chakra in
between the solar plexus and the navel. Near the navel she creates a triangle for herself to rest
after the creation. Mother’s triangle is in the front side of spinal column but chakras are in the
outside part of the Primordial Water. (If we observe our body these seven chakras are in front
of the body.) Svadhistana Chakra is created in the pelvic region and Muladhara Chakra is
created about three inches below the Svadhistana Chakra. Remember all creation is taking
place in the Primordial Ocean

Page 50 of 200
 51

Third Kundalini is called Urdhva Kundalini (Upper Kundalini). The Upper Kundalini
while coming down from Sahasrara Chakra creates a triangle near the eyebrow centre and
rests there.

Majority of the Tantrics do spiritual practice from lower Kundalini, very few from
Middle Kundalini and some from the eyebrow centre where Upper Kundalini is present. The
experiences of these Tantrics (or practitioners) differ because the role of these serpents also
differs. Some do spiritual practice from the eyebrow centre without awakening Upper
Kundalini.

Three Kundalinis are not only known to India alone but a worldwide phenomenon.
Rest of the world did not know the complete divine significance of Kundalini but they
worshipped them in their own way. It shows Kundalini worship was spread from ancient
civilization of India to other parts of the world. Ancient Arabs call them as Al-Uzza, Al-Lat
and Manat. In ancient Arabic literature, the name;

Al-Uzza means “The Mighty One”, the goddess of the morning star.
Al-Lat means the “Mother of Gods” and
Manat represents “fate and Time”.

In my opinion Al-Uzza may mean Lower Kundalini, Al-Lat may mean Middle
Kundalini and Manat may mean Upper Kundalini.

Jewish scriptures Zohar, the Book of Concealment and Kabbalah also speaks about
Kundalini Serpent. They call it as Straight Serpent and Curved Serpent for Kundalini and
Dark Serpent. Jewish and Aztex drawings show this serpent as having two heads without a
tail. The drawing shows that one serpent is trying to swallow other. It means Divine Serpent
is dominating the Dark Serpent. It is because both pole of the Universal Mind cannot be
separated or killed. However, within creation both these poles take the shape of different
serpents.

Jews also call Mother Kundalini (Middle Kundalini) as Shekinah, meaning "She-who-
dwells within". Shekinah represents the Divine feminine power. Shekinah was said to be in
the form of Light. It is said that only Shekinah could release the soul from bondage of this
world.

The Shekinah is defined, in traditional Jewish writings, as the "female aspect of God"
or the "presence" of the infinite God in the world. She is introduced in the early rabbinical
commentaries as the "immanence" or "indwelling" of the living God, whose role as the
animating life force of the earth is to balance the transcendent deity.”

Mother is also called Asherah by the ancient civilizations. Recently found Ugaritic
texts describe Divine Mother “Asherah”, a fertility goddess, was a very important part of the
Early Israelite pantheon. In fact, evidence indicates that she was nearly as important as
Yahweh.

In the Ugaritic texts Kundalini Mother is also called Athirat. Athirat is almost always
given her full title 'Lady Athirat of the Sea' or as more fully translated 'she who treads on the
sea' (sea referred here is Primordial Ocean) …… Her other main divine epithet was the
“creatrix of the Gods” or “the Goddess of par excellence,” etc. (Source: Wikipedia)

Page 51 of 200
 52

Although ancient world knew her as feminine goddess, no ancient civilization knew
her significance properly. Only tantric sects especially Kundalini yogis knew the glory of
Kundalini but at present hardly very few knows the practical aspect of worshipping her.
Those yogis who know the path are not in favour of teaching others as it is very dangerous to
awaken her.

It is very dangerous to worship Kundalini and even for a small mistake, one has to
pay a heavy price. It is because we are playing with the Universal Mind, the creative aspect
of the universe. Energy flow generated by the awakened chakras is unbearable. Energy flows
like a river continuously for 24 hours a day and 7 days week. If anyone who triggers these
chakras without any understanding, he will damage his physical body and the mental state.
Even if someone wants to pursue the path, he must first take the blessing of the
Supreme Lord.

Now let us come back to her creation process in the Primordial Ocean. These
Kundalini Serpents while creating chakras enters the Ocean. After the creation of last chakra,
they create Nadi Khanda (root of pranic channels) around them. This root is like an egg
which covers the triangles where serpents are sleeping and from these egg-shaped stem
72,000 pranic channels spread out across the Primordial Ocean. The Kundalini Serpents
move with lightening speed so their creation does not take much time as we may think by
looking at the vast universe.

Nadis (pranic channels) are not of physical nature. These nadis are subtle in nature
and Vayu flows through these channels. The nadis spread out across the universe which
cannot be counted as they are innumerable. The treatise on yoga places these nadis at 72,000;
a few scriptures place it at 300,000 and some others at 350,000. The meaning of this
statement is, 72,000 nadis emanate from the stem of lower Kundalini, 72,000 from middle
Kundalini and 72,000 nadis emanate from upper Kundalini and they spread across the
Primordial Ocean.

The channels emanate from these three Nadi Khanda (root of pranic channels) 72,000
multiplied by 3 = 216,000 channels belong to subtle body where Kundalinis reside. Then
there are Yoga nadis from which chakras are formed. All these chakras including Sahasrara
Chakra has number of nadis. Then there is causal body created by the Supreme Lord. Navel
chakra is present in the causal body. This causal body and physical body too have stem and
its own pranic channel from which nadis emanate. Hence, the above statement on total
number nadis seems to be correct. These nadis from the stems of three Kundalini Serpents
crisscross each other throughout the Primordial Ocean.

Highest Sahasrara Chakra to the lowest Muladhara Chakra of Lower Kundalini is

connected by a nadi (channel) called Sushumna nadi. Sushumna is the most important nadi.
This is the royal road to liberation and all other nadis are subordinate to it. Within this
Sushumna there is another nadi called Vajrini shining with brilliant white light and within
this there is another nadi called Chitrini which is a very minute canal. There is also Brahmini
nadi shining like the brilliance of lightning within Chitrini nadi.

Chitrini nadi is the size of the hair, shining brilliantly like a Moon. The Divine
Mother, in the form of Serpent, closes the Chitrini nadi with her mouth drinking the nectar
flowing from the Moon present in Sahasrara Chakra and sleeps blissfully. There is Fire

Page 52 of 200
 53

within the Sushumna nadi, Vajrini nadi is as brilliant as Sun and Chitrini nadi is like the
Moon. So, Fire, Sun and Moon along with Vayu play a major role in spirituality.

Kundalini Shakti when aroused passes through this Chitrini nadi and travels to her
Lord Shiva in the Sahasrara where there is a triangle of Darkness called Brahman triangle in
the pericarp. She then enters the triangle of Darkness and as soon as she enters, Mother
disappears. This is the dissolution of creation. When Kundalini enters Primordial Ocean,
it is creation and when she leaves the Primordial Ocean and merges in Darkness, it is
dissolution.

After the creation of egg-shaped root and pranic channels three serpents sleep in their
triangles. Divine Mothers don’t take any further part in creation. Three Kundalini
Mothers are sleeping blissfully in their triangles. The whole universe containing the
Primordial Ocean behaves like a living entity.

Let us look at the Rig-Vedic verses on Mother entering the water.

“Their ray was stretched out, whether across, or below, or above; (some) shedders of
seed, were mighty; … (10-129-5 SB) (Observe the plural. It shows more than one Kundalini.)

Rig-Veda states Kundalini Serpent’s creation and spread of pranic channels as a “ray
spreading across horizontally, downwards and vertically and spreading everywhere with
lightening speed across (the ocean).” (This sentence is the interpretation of Sayana
commentary in Kannada language.)

Rig-Veda mantras start from here only because Gods including Adi Purusha were
born later. Rig-Vedic seers have seen Kundalini as “Ray of Light” because the channels
spread very fast all around. Her movement is as fast as lightening. Kundalini appears shining
like a lightening in our body.

Lower Kundalini creates Nadi Khanda (root of pranic channels) from where 72,000
channels spread upwards. 72,000 channels from Upper Kundalini spread downwards and
72,000 channels from Middle Kundalini spread across in the front side of the Primordial
Ocean. There is also nadis in Physical body and these channels spread across from the navel.

My vision of three Kundalinis:

The three Kundalini Mothers are present in Primordial Ocean. Our subtle body is the
replica of it. Therefore, we are activating the subtle body in Kundalini Yoga. I was
worshipping the Supreme Lord daily after the Lord’s blessing. One day Lord instructed me to
worship Mother Sarasvati. Mother Sarasvati represents Wisdom and Knowledge. Her
knowledge is as vast as an ocean and when one gets the blessing of Mother Sarasvati, she
purifies us and reveals the knowledge one by one to the yogi.

I tried for the vision of Sarasvati to worship her but I did not get her blessings. I tried
in Sahasrara, in the heart centre and in the navel but I did not get the vision of Sarasvati.
After trying for a week, I thought that Lower Kundalini is also Sarasvati as she is the root of
all knowledge. So, I started meditating on Lower Kundalini.

Page 53 of 200
 54

After a week or so, one day while meditating on Kundalini, I observed a narrow nadi
(channel) stretching up towards neck and downward till Muladhara Chakra in front portion of
the spinal column. I observed a sleeping serpent coming down within the nadi.
Immediately I requested the serpent to go back to its place. Then the serpent and the channel
went back to the navel centre and settled inside the triangle.

Next day onwards I started worshipping Middle Kundalini, awakened her and took
her along with my soul through the chakras and went up to Sahasrara Chakra. Sahasrara
Chakra bloomed upwards but I was confused. At that time, I did not know that in the path
of Middle Kundalini the Sahasrara lotus would bloom upwards. So, I thought Sahasrara
lotus should be downward and I mentally forced the Sahasrara Chakra to be downward. Then
Sahasrara Chakra turned downwards. But this triggered something else.

Next day while worshipping Middle Kundalini in Sahasrara, I observed the Lower
Kundalini (Adhah Kundalini) trying to come up. I requested her to come up. She immediately
came up to Sahasrara Chakra without awakening the six chakras. After few days I thought
Upper Kundalini might come up too if I tried. Then the next day I requested the Upper
Kundalini to manifest and come up, immediately she came into my vision and joined with
other serpents.

I observed that all the three serpents become one when they reach the Moon present in
the pericarp of Sahasrara Chakra. Later I could raise Lower Kundalini alone to the highest
chakra. Thus, I could have the vision of all three Kundalini Serpents.

My vision of Adi Guru Shiva

According to Indian tradition Guru is propitiated first before worshipping Gods. In
2011 when I was blessed with the vision of Supreme Lord and other Gods, I was immersed in
their worship. Somehow, I forgot to worship Shiva whom I had accepted as my guru since
childhood. One day while I was worshipping in highest heaven present in the head, suddenly
Lord Shiva came into the vision. He was sitting in padmasana. Shiva got up and started
walking away. I suddenly cried in the mind “O Lord, please don’t go away”. Then upon my
request Shiva turned, came back and sat in the highest point of the head.

From that day onwards I never forget to worship my guru Lord Shiva. My experience
also shows that Linga represents Brahman where as Shiva in human form represents Guru
Element (Guru Tattva). I firmly believe that it is Lord Shiva who brought down Kundalini
Yoga on earth. Therefore, he is called “Adi Guru” (Guru since the beginning or First Guru of
mankind.). He is the guru for those who wants to practice Kundalini Yoga.

However, the blessing of the Supreme Lord is prerequisite for Kundalini Yoga. It is
because He is the creator, sustainer and destroyer of this universe. Gods created this universe
and the physical body of all species on the command of the Supreme Lord.

All masters or teachers of spirituality represent Guru Tattva (element). The disciple
can see his master in the Brahman triangle of Kundalini Yoga. There is no difference between
Guru and the Supreme Lord. In Kundalini Yoga Guru appears in the triangle which is present
in the Moon at the top of the head. Similarly, Supreme Lord appears beyond the universe in
the Vedic path. This importance given to Guru is because only he can guide the disciple
to the Supreme Lord.

Page 54 of 200
 55

If the teacher has achieved immortality and achieved his goal, then the disciple can
see his Guru in place of Adi Guru. If someone follows the Vedic path, then the disciple can
see his teacher on the throne of the Supreme Lord. For this reason, few Christian see Jesus on
the throne and the disciple of saint Kabir see him in pace of Indra. It is because these teachers
have merged with the Supreme Lord after they discarded their physical body.

Supreme Lord cannot and will not take birth on earth because physical body contains
subtle body and causal body. Causal body is created by the Supreme Lord and he is present in
the cave of the casual body which is near heart centre. When Lord is already present
within us, then there is no sense in believing that Lord takes birth in physical body. It is
only the soul of highest order who will take birth on the will of the Lord to guide people in
the right path.

Guru is in human form. Guru has subtle body and causal body within him. Gods and
demons and Kundalinis are within him. Guru is born on earth and achieved the status of Guru
by his spiritual practice. Therefore, Adi Guru Shiva is not only the first Guru of this creation
but Guru of the bygone creation and the next creation yet to come.

All Gurus (true masters) are his manifestation only. If anyone does not find a teacher;
such person may accept Lord Shiva as his Guru. It is better than accepting a Guru on hearsay.

Short note on phallic worship

When Lower Kundalini Mother created seven chakras, she in the process created four
triangles capturing Darkness/Brahman within these triangles. The first Brahman triangle is in
the centre of the Moon present in the pericarp of the Sahasrara Chakra. The yogi observes it
as dark triangle and he takes his soul and Kundalini there and merges in it. Immediately both
of them disappear in darkness of the triangle. This yoga is true union of Kundalini and soul
merging with Brahman. All other methods are imagination only. When we worship our
Guru, the same triangle turns into Guru Triangle and our Guru/teacher manifest inside the
triangle.

Mother Kundalini then creates another triangle just above the Ajna Chakra near the
eyebrow centre capturing Brahman in it. Then she comes down and creates another triangle
just above Anahata Chakra capturing Brahman in it. Thereafter she comes down and creates
another triangle just above Muladhara Chakra. Then Mother rest in the triangle above
Muladhara Chakra.

In all these four triangles, Darkness inside the triangle of Moon remains the same. In
all other three triangles the Darkness turns into the form of Linga. If Darkness/Brahman
remains in the same form in lower three triangles then Kundalini will dissolve within that
Darkness itself. Wherever Kundalini comes in contact with Darkness in those four triangles,
she will disappear in the abyss of Darkness and no further creation or movement can take
place. She cannot go to the highest Brahman triangle or she will disappear in each triangle to
rise above and the creation will not be continuous.

Darkness/Brahman himself takes the form of Linga so that creation by Kundalini may
continue. In India, Linga was always considered a symbol of formless Brahman, the Absolute
God. Linga worship is the oldest form of worship known to mankind. Therefore, Linga is

Page 55 of 200
 56

called “Self Originating Linga” or Svayambhu Linga. This also proves Darkness has
consciousness but there is no Ananda (Bliss) in it. When the soul and Kundalini disappears in
Darkness then who will experience the bliss.

Our soul will not experience bliss or anything in Brahman. To give an example when
a person is in deep sleep, he will not experience anything. It is only when he awakens that he
says that he was in deep sleep. In this case of soul, it will have to come back to say that he
was unaware of anything.

What does Shiva temple in India represent?

The temples of Shiva in India are in fact a visual representation of Kundalini Yoga as
seen by a yogi in meditation. Brahman, Divine Mother, Sushumna nadi and the nectar
flowing from Sahasrara charka are shown in it and one wonders as to how people failed to
make any connection between the two.

Stone Age Kundalini yogi in his meditation saw Tripura triangle just above
Muladhara Chakra and in it he saw Brahman in Linga form shining in brilliant colour. Yogi
also saw Divine Mother sleeping around the Linga taking three and a half turns and shining
like lightning. He saw the divine nectar flowing from Sahasrara Chakra along the Sushumna
nadi and Mother drinking the nectar and sleeping blissfully.

To preserve the ultimate truth for eternity and to guide the ordinary people and the
world, the ancient yogi carved the shape of Linga in black stone (to depict the Darkness of
Brahman). Yogi then drew the snake three and a half circles around the Linga in ash to depict
the colour of Divine Mother as there was no other way to show Mother in the form of
lightning in ancient times. To show Sahasrara Chakra, Sushumna nadi, and the nectar flowing
from Sahasrara Chakra; the yogi hanged a pot filled with water and made a very small hole in
the bottom of the pot. The pot above represents Sahasrara Chakra from where nectar flows
down.

So, when the water fell on the Linga it looked like a lightning thread of Sushumna
and the water flowing representing nectar. Due to this constant water dropping, the head of
the serpent was washed away and only three lines could be seen from the front. In course of
time people were not aware of the serpent around the Linga and drew three lines across it.
This is how God and the Divine Mother are depicted in most ancient Shiva temples of India.
The soul appears as a candle light in a windless space. So, a lamp with single flame was hung
in such a way that the lamp (representing the soul) is placed in between the Linga and the pot
overhead.

In the earlier days Linga was installed on the floor of the temple and this posed a
problem. The sacred water falling on the Linga spread around the inner sanctum and people
felt guilty of stepping on it. To avoid this and to collect the Divine Water and give it to the
people as blessing, they made a platform to collect the water. At present due to lack of proper
knowledge and by the influence of Puranas, the mask of Lord Shiva in human form is put on
the Linga. The world should be thankful to India that it did not come under the influence of
other religions; or else the ultimate spiritual truth would have been lost to mankind.

Therefore, if one wants to worship Shiva Linga (Phallus), he should worship within the body.
First part of creation ends
Page 56 of 200
 57

Chapter 4
Birth of Aditi & Gods

“Glorified (in the past), glorified Indra at present, satisfy your worshipper with food,
as rivers (are filled with water); Lord of horses (different manifestation of Prana), a new
hymn has been made for you; may we, possessed of chariots (physical body), be ever delight
in (your) praise.” (4-16-21 SB)

(The sages in their eagerness to praise Indra have added many verses in Rig-Veda. In
that process many wrong notions have been added into Rig-Veda. For example Gods having
wives, children etc.)

Kundalini Mothers are sleeping in their triangles. The Primordial Ocean is flowing
upwards and downwards and pranic channels have spread across the ocean. Then how did the
creation of the universe took place? Who gave birth to Gods and demons?

Remember it is Gods who created the universe and all species. It is they who
performed “Fire Sacrifice” for creation. So, only after the appearance of Gods did the
creation of the universe took place. Let us see the glorious birth of Gods.

Aditi is Mother of Gods. Aditi is born from Middle Kundalini. In fact the Middle
Kundalini is Aditi. The serpent Middle Kundalini sleeping in the navel, wakes up and comes
out of her body as Light (flame in the shape of candle light.). As the serpent of the earth
skin out, Mother too vomits and comes out of the skin of serpent as Flame/Light. After
she comes out, the outer cover of serpent body collapse like a pouch. This I have
personally experienced in my inner journey.

Some people may wonder; how did I know that Kundalini will vomit and come out of
her skin? No scriptures have mentioned about it. Well, I have always followed my inner urge
or thoughts that appear in mind. Gods always help and guide us indirectly. They never
interfere directly but they send thoughts in our mind and it never occurs to us that it is Gods
who helped us. In ignorance people normally believe that “It is they who found the truth”.

Those who have illuminated the inner darkness and can see the God’s Kingdom may
concentrate on Middle Kundalini, have a vision of her. We can awaken her from sleep and
make her vomit to come out of her body by our thought force. Then Mother who is sleeping
inside the triangle present in navel comes out of the serpent body as Light. Once she comes
out, she is called Aditi. Aditi is “Flame/Light and Divine Mind pole of Universal Mind.
She has not even an iota of demonic mind.

Now let us understand the glory of Aditi. Aditi is Light and Wisdom and universal
divine mind. The word Aditi means “The one who releases us from the bondage”. She release
us from our sin and from the bondage of this world. Let us now see the glory of Aditi as
stated in Rig-Veda.

“May the goddess Aditi, with the Gods, protect us, …” (1-106-7 SB)

Page 57 of 200
 58

“Aditi is heaven; Aditi is firmament; Aditi is Mother, father and son; Aditi is all the
Gods; Aditi is the five classes of men; Aditi is what is born.” (1-89-10 SB)

“May Aditi protect our cattle by day, and free from duplicity, (guard them) by night;
may Aditi, by her constant favour, preserve us from sin.” (8-18-6 SB)

Directly or indirectly every thing in this universe is created because of her.

Mother Aditi is also the protector as she is the creator of everything. She is compared to calm
and gentle cow which gives ambrosia like milk. (We have read earlier that Sweet Ocean is
mixed with milk.) As this docile Aditi mixes milk in the Sweet Ocean and give birth to Gods
she is called divine cow in Rig-Veda.

Although there is no connection between Aditi and earthly cows, present day Vedic
people revere cows and they don’t eat beef. Also, in ancient times cows, buffalos or goats
were considered as the wealth of a person. Vedic people were living in Himalayan mountain
range; agriculture was not the major option. Their life style was somewhat similar to Tibetans
living in the mountainous region but Vedic people were living on the banks of Sarasvati
River.

Let us see few indirect verses which state that Middle Kundalini comes out of her
body to give birth to Gods.

“O Rbhu’s. Separating the cow (Aditi) from its skin you have united the Mother
(Aditi) with the calf… (1-110-8 RLK)
(Our soul is called calf. There are three Rbhu’s; their names are Ribhu, Vaja and
Vibhu. They were born as humans and attained divinity by their works and they reside inside
the Sun.)

“Keeping the cow (Aditi) safe, the Rbhus united her with the Jiva (soul). They
completely fashioned the calf (endowing it) with strengths. They brought luster in all aspects
of calf. By their acts they obtained immortality.” 4-33-4 RLK)
(When the soul is purified, the luster increases and shines brightly.)

“…By your thinking, you have freed the cow from the (covering) skin. Hence you
have obtained immortality from the Gods. (4-36-4 RLK) (recall my experience of Aditi)

“O Rbhus, you establish for the sacrificer, the seven principles in the three (bodies);.
Each is distinct with perfect expression.” (1-20-7 RLK)
(Causal body, subtle body, physical body, (The Pranamaya body (spirit body), and
Manomaya body (mind body) are within physical body) are distinct and perfect. The three
bodies seem to grow with our age. The seven principles are explained in Purusha Sukta,
Chapter 7. A child grows to manhood and along with it the casual and subtle bodies also
seems to grow.)

Now let us see the glorious birth of Gods

“With the words of light, we shall proclaim the kindred of the Gods, so that one sees
them in the far off ages (uttara yuge), when these hymns are sung.” (10-72-1 RLK)
(Words or alphabets acquire light within a yogi,)

Page 58 of 200
 59

“In the primordial age of devas (Gods), existence came from non-existence. After that
was born the directions, then the force which propels everything upwards.” (10-72-3 RLK)
“The earth was born from the upward-growing (tree) the quarters were born from the
earth (Bhuvah is the word here and it is interpreted as earth but it should have been Dyouh or
Dyu); Daksha was born from Aditi, and afterwards Aditi from Daksha.” (10-72-4 SB)
(What is that tree mentioned here? It is the tree whose roots are in the upper world. It
has three branches and their names are Anthariksha Loka, Dyu Loka and Earth.)

I had raised Mother Aditi from my thought force but I did not know the meaning of
the word Daksha. I was wondering about the personality of Daksha. After many months I
came across on line Wisdom Library. It gives the meaning of Daksha as something/one
created by the “sheer power of mind”. This statement satisfied my mind. Mother Aditi
came out of the serpent body by my thought force. Hence Daksha represents “sheer power of
mind” of Aditi.

We have read that Aditi is “Light and Wisdom” and she is Universal Divine Mind.
So, Daksha was born from the sheer will power of Divine Mind Aditi. Therefore Daksha was
born from Aditi (Universal Mind). By Daksha’s will power Aditi was made to come out of
the body of serpent. Hence Aditi was born of Daksha.

“Yes, Aditi was born; she is your daughter, O Daksha. From you were born devas
(Gods), the auspicious, the immortal fraternity. (10-72-5 RLK)

Aditi gave birth to Gods by her sheer will power. Sheer will power of Aditi is
called Daksha. Hence Daksha is called as the father of Gods. Aditi’s sons are called
Adityas. Eight sons of Aditi’s are Indra, Varuna, Mitra, Aryama, Bhaga, Daksha, Ansha and
Martanda. Indra is the eldest son of Aditi.

The same must be true of Diti, the mother of Demons. Daksha must be the will
power of Universal Mind. Daksha must be responsible for the birth of Gods and Demons.

Birth of Indra, The Supreme Lord

“Aditi to Indra: This is the path of old discovered over again, by which all the Gods
rose up and were born. Even by the path must you be born for your increase; go not by that
(path) to lead your Mother to her fall.” (4-18-1 RLK)

“Indra to Aditi: Not by this path must I go out, for hard it is to tread; let me go out
straight from your side. Many are the things I have to do that have not been done. By that
way, I would fight; by that way, I would begin the quest (after truth).” (4-18-2, RLK)

Aditi is Light and Divine Mind. When Aditi gave birth to her eldest son Indra, he
came out from the side ways. It is like one flame becoming two. Similarly Indra is Light and
Divine mind like Aditi. By the will power of Divine Mind, Indra takes the human form.
Hence he is the first to have mind.

Page 59 of 200
 60

“The cow bore Indra, the firm, the forceful, the inviolate and mighty bull. The Mother
sent forth her unhurt child to the journeying, since he desired a path for his body.”
(4-18-10 RLK)

Supreme Lord is poetically compared to the mighty bull among the cows (creation).
But some ancient religions took this symbolism literally and worshiped the Bull. It also
proves all ancient civilizations had a connection with Rig-Vedic truths.

“Indeed some (of his strength) originate from the Mother, some from the father,
the begetter, who together gave birth to him. He again and again impels the might (of his
parents), just as the wind is driven by the thundering clouds.” (4-17-12 RLK)

Indra was the first to have Divine Mind. It shows that Indra is the first born, Adi
Purusha (First Man) in the creation. If anyone claims that so and so God is the Supreme
Lord; then one should question them; ‘does that God have mind?’ If the answer is yes, that
means Indra was present even before them.

“Your arms are the winners of cows, your wisdom is unbounded, you are most
excellent, the granter of a hundred aids in every rite; the author of war, Indra is uncontrolled;
the type of strength (no one has); therefore men, who are desirous of wealth, invoke him in
various ways.” (1-102-6 SB)

“Who is the lord of all moving and breathing creatures, who first recovered the
(stolen) cows for the Brahmana (one who knows the use of mantra) and who slew the
humbled Dasyus (demon solders): we invoke to become our friend, Indra, attended by the
Maruts (solders of Indra). (1-101-5 SB)

“The seven rivers display his glory; heaven and earth and sky display his visible form;
the sun and moon, Indra, perform their revolutions that we may see and have faith in what we
see.” (1-102-2 SB) (Supreme Lord is holding the creation by his thought force.)

Indra is Adi Purusha (First Man)

The moment Divine Flame Indra takes the human form, the act of taking form and
shape manifest as God Twashtri. Twashtri gives form and shape to Gods, the Primordial
Ocean universe and all species. The personality of Primordial Ocean is called Virat Purusha.
Indra’s speech (Vak) aspect manifest as Gods (Gods of Speech called Vagdevatas). The Gods
who represent speech of Supreme Lord are Brahma, Brhaspati, Brahmanaspati, Sarasvati,
Mahi, Bharati and Ila. Therefore Indra is called Adi Purusha.

“As soon as born, he is the first to have the mind. He surrounded the Gods with
effective will-force. By his impulsion both heaven and earth tremble with fear. He is
repository of all manly powers. O men that is the (God) Indra.” (2-12-1 RLK)

Indra is the first born of Aditi hence Lord is the First Man of creation. Before Indra no
one was present except for Divine Mother. All Gods were born later. Therefore Indra is
called Adi Purusha and Lord is the creator, sustainer and destroyer of the universe.

Page 60 of 200
 61

“These gigantic far reaching efforts (for creation) were put forth by you; you
fixed them firm in your thought.” (8-77-9 SB) (all creation is held by thought force of
Indra)

“The sacrifice which is extended on every side by the threads (of created things)
spread out by the worship of the Gods for a hundred and one (years), these our progenitors,
who have preceded us, weave it, weaving forwards, weaving backwards, they worship
(Prajapati/Sun-Savitar) when (the world) is woven.” (10-130-1 SB)

The Supreme Lord’s Throne is established beyond the universe. We and all our
ancestors were with the Supreme Lord after the dissolution. When the creation starts once
again by the Gods, Adityas create the universe on the command of Indra. All souls who has
desires to enjoy earthly life with physical body once again come down into earth to fulfill
their desires. Also see the chapter on Virat Purusha whose body is Primordial Ocean.

“The first man (Adi Purusha) spreads out this (web), the first man rolls it up, he
spreads it above in this heaven; these rays have sat down on the seat, they have made the
prayers serve as shuttles for weaving.” (10-130-2 SB) (Prayers are Rig-Vedic mantras)

Adi Purusha is the one ruling the universe sitting on the Throne. The following
verse proves to the doubters that it is Indra who is Adi Purusha/First Man/First born to Aditi.

“His might is manifest, for Indra folds and unfolds both heaven and earth, as (one
spreads or rolls up) a skin. (8-6-5 SB)

Therefore Indra is the creator, sustainer and destroyer of the universe. All Gods act
according to the will of the Lord as they are all surrounded the effective will force of Indra.
Indra is also called “Hiranya Garbha” (Womb of Golden luster) because Indra is surrounded
by golden luster. Indra’s body is emanating golden luster and the Vayu surrounding him also
acquires golden luster.

Lord’s Battle with Satan

“In battles involving intense force, the heroes resort the mighty one, for protection
and for the luminous wealth. He finds light in the blinding darkness. May Indra along with
Maruts, be for our growth.” (1-100-8 RLK)

The darkness and ignorance covering the “Kingdom of the God” within us, is not
due to Maya overpowering us. Maya is a false Philosophy. It is King Demon Vrtrasura
(Ahi) who has overpowered us by his Darkness and Ignorance.

Demons were happily residing in their domain of darkness undisturbed. When Gods
created the Sun, the King Demon Vrtrasura (Ahi) got annoyed as he was disturbed by the
radiance of the Sun. The King of Demon angrily rose up took the form of Ahi (python with
legs and hands) and covered the Sun with darkness, blocked the seven rivers that were
flowing upward in the Sweet Ocean. He built a mountain around the Primordial Ocean. The
Sweet Ocean was covered by the fortress of darkness and ignorance. Vrtrasura took the form
of Leviathan Beast (Ahi), encircled the fortress and slept peacefully.

Page 61 of 200
 62

Energy rivers flowing from chakras to heavenly worlds stopped. Sun was submerged
in darkness and the creation process was stopped as the water became stagnant. Everything
lay in darkness. All Gods ran helter-skelter fearing the demon.

“All the Gods were scattered in various directions, (unable to withstand) the flaming
energy of Ahi. They became (fearful) of the force of the beast.” (6-93-14 RLK)

“When all the Gods fled in various direction; from the splendor of the demon Ahi
(name of the Leviathan beast); and then fear of the deer seized them.” (8-93-14 SB)

(Condition of humans are similar. we too are submerged in darkness and ignorance,
chakra rivers are stagnant, Celestial Water is not flowing and Sun is covered in darkness
within us. Therefore we may also be called demons.)

Then Indra thinking that creation would not be possible in such a situation, invited
Varuna, Soma and Agni (Soma, the giver of Soma juice and Agni (Holy Fire) are in the
waters and Varuna is the lord of both Sweet Ocean and Salt & Bitter Water.) to shift their
allegiance to his side so that the demon Vrtra can be killed. Lord Varuna and Agni are also
present in the demonic world and we shall read about it later. Indra invited them to perform
‘Fire Sacrifice’ so that all can have a share in the creation and rule it instead of lying in
perpetual darkness. Let us see Rig-Veda 10-124 on the invitation to Agni, Varuna and Soma
to shift their allegiance to Gods.

“(Indra speaks) COME to this sacrifice of ours, O Agni, threefold, with seven threads
and five divisions. Be our oblation-bearer and preceder (lead us from front): thou hast lain
long enough in during darkness.” (10-124-1 RTG)

“(Indra speaks) These Asuras have lost their powers of magic. But thou, O Varuna, if
thou dost love me, O King, discerning truth and right from falsehood, come and be Lord
and Ruler of my kingdom.” (10-124-5 RTG)
(Indra invited Varuna to rule the physical universe because it is created by Primordial
Water. Therefore if we have to fear anyone, it is Varuna. Remember also that Varuna is born
to Aditi.)

“I tarried many a year within this altar: I leave the Father, for my choice is Indra.
Away pass Agni, Varuna and Soma. Rule ever changes: this I come to favour.” (10-124-4
RTG)

“(Agni or Varuna): Here is the light of heaven, here all is lovely; here there is
radiance, here is air's wide region. Let us two slaughter Vrtra. Forth, O Soma! Thou art
oblation: we therewith will serve thee.” (10-124-6 RTG)

Thus all the three Gods Varuna, Agni and Soma shifted their allegiance to Indra.

“These wait upon his loftiest power and vigour: he dwells in these who triumph in
their Godhead; And they, like people who elect their ruler, have in abhorrence turned away
from Vrtra (and chose Indra).” (10-124-8 SB).

But how does Indra look like?

Page 62 of 200
 63

“The Sages hath fixed his form Indra’s by wisdom in the heavens: Varuna with no
violence let the waters flow. Like women-folk, the floods that bring prosperity have lit his
hue and colour as they gleamed and shone.” (10-124-7 SB)

Mind has no form. Hence Indra as Divine Mind has no form as He is imperceptible
but He wears the Vayu as his body. He was born as Light but took the human form. Rig-
Vedic sages have fixed His form by their wisdom of the abode of the Supreme Lord; as
sixteen years old, wearing one piece white garment, has lean body with golden luster,
wearing jewels and crown.

We too must seek the Lord as sages have seen the Lord. I did not know anything
about Indra before the Lord’s vision. But when the Supreme Lord blessed me, Lord appeared
as Rig-Vedic sages saw him.

“They call him (Indra) Swan, the abhorrent floods' Companion, moving in friendship
with celestial Waters. The poets in their thought have looked on Indra swiftly approaching
when Anustup (meter) calls him.” (10-124-9 SB)

Swan is also called Hamsa, which means the Soul or Supreme Soul. As the swan
swims on the surface of water, Indra has established his throne above the water.

Thereafter Gods performed Cosmic Soma Fire Sacrifice. Brhaspati and

Brahmanaspati were the priests and Gods performed “Soma Yaga”. They extracted Soma
present in the Sweet Ocean and offered Soma Juice to Indra. Twashtri manufactured a sword
called Thunder bolt/Vajra from the waters and gave it to Indra.

Indra having drunk three beakers of Soma Juice, got intoxicated and went to war
along with his solders called Maruts to slaughter King of Demon, Vrtrasura. (Hence, we have
to offer Soma Juice, three times to each God.)

Indra asked Vishnu, Lord of Space, to illuminate the space with his blue light.
Vishnu’s luminance covered the space with blue colour. Then Supreme Lord Indra fought
with demon Vrtrasura and slaughtered Ahi, the Leviathan Beast with his weapon Vajra
(Thunder bolt/Lightening). Lord cut him into many pieces and pushed him to the nether
world closed it’s opening with lid. Then Lord Indra retained the fort of the mountain
built by Vrtrasura, bore a drill into the mountain with his weapon where chakras existed
and let the Primordial Water flow in torrents like river of rainy season.

Indra slaughtered Vrtrasura and defeated his lieutenants and pushed them into the pit
of the lower world. The Sweet Ocean covered the Salt & Bitter Ocean from all sides and
made the ocean stagnant. He won the waters, found the Sun hidden in the darkness. Lord
recovered it and placed the Sun in seventh heaven.

Then all saw the Sun radiating the effulgence in Anthariksha Loka. Indra established
his Kingdom on the universe. The Supreme Lord placed his throne beyond the waters.
Therefore there is no demonic activity in the universe.

Gods trembled having seen Indra’s courage and fierceness while battling the demon
and they accepted him as their lord. Whenever Gods are attacked by demons they just
approach Indra for protection. It is because Indra is the warrior and protector of all. Now let

Page 63 of 200
 64

us see the verses of Rig-Veda on battle between Indra and Vrtrasura. We also see the fight
between Indra and Ahi (Leviathan beast) in Jewish scriptures.

Supreme Lord’s battle with King of Demon Ahi

“I relate the exploits of Indra, which the Vajrin (wielder of Thunder Bolt) mainly
performed. He struck the serpent Ahi injuring the waters, broke the hill which obstructed the
rivers in their flow.” (1-32-1 RLK)

“He struck Ahi hidden in the mountain. For him Twashtri fashioned the Vajra
(Thunder Bolt) of the luminous world. Like lowing cows reaching the calves, the flowing
waters straight reached the ocean.” (1-32-2 RLK)

“Like one showering gifts, he chose Soma, and drank it in three infusions (on behalf
of all). Opulent he wielded the killer Vajra, and struck the first born of the Ahi-s (demons).”
(1-32-3 RLK)

“O Indra, when you struck the eldest Ahi, you also destroyed the deceptive
knowledge of the fraudulent. Even though the Sun, the Heaven and Dawn were revealed, the
enemy is not yet fully destroyed at that time.” (1-32-4 RLK)

“Striking the superb coverer Vrtra, with a mighty blow from his Vajra, Indra cut off
its shoulders. Like tree trunks cut by an axe.” (1-32-5 RLK)

“Like one without a rival, the haughty one, Vrtra, challenged, the great warrior, who
is the oppressor and remover (of the foes). He (Vrtra) could not avoid the impact of the
blows; the foe of Indra (Vrtra) had ground to a halt the rivers,” (1-32-6 RLK)

“Bereft of feet and hands, he (Vrtra) still desired to fight Indra, Like an eunuch
desiring to act virile, who (Indra) struck him (Vrtra) at the crown. Vrtra fell on the ground
with his limbs shattered.” (1-32-7 RLK)

“Like a river breaking the banks, the waters flow over Vrtra who was lying down, and
ascended back to the mind (of man). Vrtra had besieged with his might these waters, (now)
he came to lie at their very feet.” (1-32-8)

“Danu, the mother of the evil force, Vrtra, lowered her arms; Indra flung the striking
weapon below her. The mother was above, the son below. Danu lay asleep like a cow with
her calf.” (1-32-9 RLK)

“Amidst the changing current of waters, devoid of habitation, Vrtra body was
deposited. The waters flowed over the concealed Vrtra. He, the foe of Indra, lay in perpetual
darkness.” (1-32-10 RLK)

“The waters, subdued and constrained by Vrtra, stood fettered like the light confined
by Pani (demon). The closed aperture blocking the waters, was uncovered by the striker of
Vrtra.” (1-32-11 RLK)

Page 64 of 200
 65

“Like the tail of a horse (warding off a fly), with the Vajra you (chased) Vrtra, who
struck you back, O Indra, the God absolute. You won the light, won the Soma-delight, o
hero; you released the seven rivers to flow again.” (1-32-12 RLK)

“Neither the lightning nor the roar, nor the rains nor the thunderclap, could reach
Indra, as he battled Ahi. Indra surmounted other obstacles as well.” (1-32-13 RLK)

“Who else is the slayer of Ahi, but you have seen”, this fear (doubt) arose, in the mind
of Indra who had earlier struck the Ahi. Ninety-nine rivers and world, he traversed, like a bird
in fear.” (1-32-14 RLK)
(A doubt arose in Indra, who had earlier struck Vrtra, whether Vrtra was dead or not.
Therefore he crossed the ninety-nine rivers and traversed the worlds to make sure of Vrtra’s
slaying. This fear was compounded by the fact that Danu mother of Ahi covered Vrtra’s
body.-RLK)

“Indra is the king of the mobile and the immobile, king of the quiescent and the
forceful, he the Vajra armed. He as the king rules over all people, and is all around them, like
the rim encircling the spokes.” (1-32-16 RLK)

After killing Vrtra, Indra won the waters. he established his Kingdom on the
universe. His throne is beyond the body of Purusha. Indra’s Kingdom is over the head of
Universal Man where even the Primordial Ocean cannot reach him. It means that Indra’s
abode is beyond the universe.

“When you had expelled the mighty Ahi (Leviathan beast) from the firmament, then
the fires blazed, the sun shone forth, the ambrosial Soma destined for Indra flowed out, and
you, Indra did manifest your manhood.” (8-3-20 SB)

Pit of the demonic world within us

We have also read that our subtle body is the replica of Primordial Ocean hence Gods
and Demons are present within us. Our subtle body is also overpowered by Ahi, the Demonic
King and submerged us in darkness and ignorance. Hence “The Kingdom of Heaven” cannot
be seen by us.

Yogi can observe the water flowing upward. A person who can see the upward
flowing waters from seven chakras can also observes a well just below the lowest heaven i.e.
near the lower part of pubic region. When one sees within the well it appears dark. This well
is the pit or the path which leads to the domain of demons.

To explain my experience, for few months I was observing this well during
meditation. I was experiencing upwards movement of water from the point of well. I did not
understand the significance of this well. It appeared dark within the well. One day while I
was in communion with the Lord, a thought appeared that inside of this well, leads to the
domain of demons.

Suddenly with my will power I placed a lid on the well and locked it and gave the
key to the Lord. All my actions happened within few seconds of realizing the significance of
well. It happened so suddenly that I had no time to analyze the thought. From that day
onwards I don’t see the darkness of the well but I see it as covered and locked.

Page 65 of 200
 66

My experience explains that our body is the replica of the universe. All life forms are
replica of universe. Demons have risen from the lower world through the well and they
have occupied every humans and all species. Therefore, it is not advisable to meditate on
pubic region where Svadhistana Chakra is present. Sometimes demons may come up and
trouble us or spirit attack may take place.

Only the Lord can deliver us from these demons and remove darkness within us. We
must understand that demons are separate as they are sons of Diti and bad spirits are different
as they have spirit body.

In fact, I was attacked by demon at the age of five. This attack devastated my life.
What can a child do who does not know anything about demonic attack (or may be spirit
attack)? A smoke rose near the demonic pit and settled near the pubic region. Am I
responsible for my actions under the spell of demons? This question I have asked the
Supreme Lord and Sun-Savitar many times. It is only at the age of 61 years, I could
understand that I was under the demonic attack. Thereafter I could expel it from my body.

Misunderstanding of Indra

“You are a warrior, self-ruler and shower gifts, you are fierce, youthful, you are dense
with your powers; you are the luminous one. You are the holder of Vajra (Thunderbolt) and
un-ageing. O Indra of inspired knowledge, you are indeed great with your many great hero-
acts.” (Rig-Veda 3-46-1 RL Kashyap)

In the beginning, when mankind evolved to a stage of speaking and interacting with
other tribes, eternal sages came down to earth and taught very simple kind of worship called
Agnihotra to the Vedic people who were residing on the banks of Sarasvati River, in the
Himalayan Mountains. The sages taught them simple mantras in an unknown language.
Vedic people despite not knowing the meaning and glory of Gods obeyed the sages and
started performing Agnihotra in their houses three times a day.

Vedic people followed the path of eternal sages and continued fire sacrifice for
centuries. However they were unaware of the glory of Gods. Mantras were in divine language
(Language of the Gods) which was unknown to them. But by performing Agnihotra and
prayer to Gods over the centuries, their intelligence grew. As their worship continued, doubts
aroused among them about the superiority of Gods.

Then Lord sent a first divine revelation to the Vedic people. Even afterwards they
could not understand the revelation as it came in a language unknown to them. Revelation
came in the language they were praying because their language was not yet developed to send
revelation in human language. Sages who received the revelation could grasp the meaning
superficially but could not understand the deeper meaning of it.

Therefore, Vedic people believed that all gods mentioned in Rig-Veda is different
personality of one Supreme Lord. They also believed that Virat Purusha whose name is
synonymous with Vishnu to be the Supreme Lord as everything created is within Virat
Purusha and Vishnu is said to be all pervading. This belief continues to this day.

Page 66 of 200
 67

The reason for sending divine revelation in the beginning of human history is to give
an opportunity for humans to achieve immortality and go back to the abode of Indra. It is also
to show the right path of living to humanity. Unless man understands the science of living in
the right path he cannot be punished for his mistake.

Hence Gods have created mankind in their image and gave them complete expression
of mind’s capabilities. Hence man is capable of achieving anything he wishes. He just has to
focus his mind on the subject. This capacity is not present in other animals. Therefore he is
also punishable for his karmas.

The word ‘Veda’ means knowledge. Rig-Veda means praises to Gods. Among
these praises, the glory of Gods are hidden. No one can gain insight by reading, studying
or contemplating on the Rig-Veda. (This is also the case with other revelations.) Thousands
of years have passed, yet the Rig-Veda has not yet revealed its secret.

The Supreme Lord’s blessing is of utmost importance to understand Rig-Veda. But in

India no one worships Indra. Hence everyone in India has deviated from the true path since
the beginning. Indians have clearly rejected the Supreme Lord Indra as of no importance.

The message of the Rig-Veda was to teach everyone for the benefit of mankind. In the
beginning Vedic people tried to teach whomever they came in contact with. It seems the
ancient trade route was passing through the Vedic people’s settlement. So many Sanskrit
words were spread across the whole world. Vedic people discontinued teaching others as they
could not pronounce Sanskrit properly. Proper pronunciation is of utmost importance as
mantras have to be uttered perfectly.

This is how many Vedic words and truths spread across the world. It is also because
ancient Bharat is the first civilization on earth which spread to many nations from the West to
Middle East, East and Far-eastern nations. The sages who received divine revelation
gradually developed it into a language called Sanskrit. Although there were many differences
about the meaning of words, many generations refined it and developed the Sanskrit
language. This is the reason all commentaries on Rig-Veda differ from one another.

In the beginning, the Vedic people were worshipping Gods through Fire Sacrifice
alone. The sages could not attain immortality by performing Fire Sacrifice as they did not
know the Inner Fire Sacrifice that leads to the abode of Indra which is beyond the universe.
If anyone wants to achieve immortality he has to leave the body through the narrow gate
instead of normal death.

The family groups who received revelation grew many folds in course of time. As
their numbers grew, they dispersed all over India. The dispersion may be due to tectonic plate
shift in the Himalaya which led to the disappearance of Sarasvati River. There was no
communication between villages, towns or kingdoms as today. As time passed no one had the
complete grasp of the Rig-Veda. Each family group recited a part of Rig-Veda and preserved
them for the next generation.

Therefore during the time of the epic Mahabharata, sage Veda Vyasa sent his
disciples to collect Rig-Veda from all over India. When it was collected, studied, catalogued
and analyzed, it seems sage Veda Vyasa was disenchanted with the Vedas.

Page 67 of 200
 68

The lineage of Veda Vyasa were already a believer in Upanishad scriptures and its
teaching. Veda Vyasa believed Brahman and Lord Vishnu as Supreme Lord. So Veda Vyasa
proclaimed that Fire Sacrifice is only for attaining our desires and by performing it daily, one
may go to the heavens but one will not attain immortality.

Veda Vyasa believed Vishnu to be the Supreme Lord and hence he wrote 18 Puranas,
Mahabharata, Srimad Bhagavata and many literatures glorifying Vishnu and Krishna as the
Supreme Lord. Veda Vyasa and his followers considered Vishnu who later took birth as
Krishna to be the Supreme deity.

Vishnu, whom the Vedic people consider as the Supreme Lord, always saves Indra
and returns his kingdom. It is also said that any human being can become Indra, the king
of heaven by doing pious acts like Horse Sacrifice (Ashvamedha Yaga). Once his
meritorious deeds are over, Indra will be born as a normal human being or a lowly animal on
earth. Therefore Vedic people stopped Indra’s worship since the time of sage Veda Vyasa.

When we study Mahabharata and the earlier scriptures we see that Hindu kings had
established their kingdoms on almost all nations on earth. They had established kingdoms as
far away as Tashkent, Malaysia, Indonesia, Cambodia, etc. Even Buddhism originated in
India and travelled across to China and Japan. Hinduism may have extended to Russia and
Europe too. Greek mythology too was influenced and based on Puranas (mythology). I
believe that the Indian civilization was the first civilization on earth.

Why Vedic people rejected Indra?

Let us now see why Indians stopped worshipping Indra. Rig-Veda is glorifying Indra
in no uncertain terms, yet why did the Vedic people reject Indra as the Lord of men and the
universe? Why did the later Vedic people abuse and insult Indra?

Let us analyze the reasons for it:

 In the beginning the seven sages taught simple form of Fire Sacrifice to the people on
earth. Vedic people learned to perform fire sacrifice without understanding the glory
of Gods. The seven sages according to Rig-Veda are Bharadvaja, Kashyapa,
Gautama, Atri, Vishvamitra, Jamadagni and Vashishta.
 Vedic people could not understand the meaning of mantras though they were
performing Fire Sacrifice. They were unaware of God's role in creation. Gradually
doubts started arising within them.
 Then revelation came in a divine language but not in their mother tongue. The reason
for revelation in Sanskrit may be because they were chanting mantras in Sanskrit.
Their mother tongue may have been in a nascent stage. Hence revelation could not
come in an undeveloped language.
 Despite the revelation, Vedic people could not understand it. They thought that all
Gods mentioned in Rig-Veda are the names of one Supreme God
Purusha/Vishnu. They were not aware of the role of each god in creation.
(Remember Genesis and Quran is not understood even today.)
 The Vedic people gradually had to learn the Sanskrit language and each word was
analyzed by sages many times. That is the reason all commentaries on Rig-Veda
differ from one another. Even they hardly understood the Outer Fire Sacrifice but they
were completely ignorant about the ‘Inner Fire Sacrifice’ performed within the body.
 Though they believed Rig-Veda to be the ultimate authority in any dispute regarding
the truth, the sages were not intellectually satisfied with its knowledge. So, they

Page 68 of 200
 69

started questioning among themselves about the Vedas and searched for truth beyond
Rig-Veda. They wanted to understand the ultimate reality present beyond Gods
because Rig-Veda states that Gods were born later in the process of creation.
 Hence they believed that all Gods mentioned in Rig-Veda are different
personalities of One God.

The Vedic sages deviated from the truth from the beginning. The Upanishads
were the result of questioning among the sages regarding the highest truths. It is stated in
Upanishads that Brahman is the one to be sought by acquiring knowledge of Brahman. The
Upanishads state that Brahman is Sat-Chit-Ananda (eternal existence-consciousness-bliss).
Brahman does not undergo any change, he is consciousness and he is always in bliss.

Upanishad sages had no scientific knowledge like today, it was difficult for sages to
understand the truth expounded in the Rig-Veda. They believed that by performing fire
sacrifice one may attain heaven but he has to come back to earth once again. Therefore they
searched for answers to attain immortality. In their search they finally came to the conclusion
that by worshipping and understanding Brahman they can attain liberation from birth and
death.

Whatever was the reason for Vedic people to denounce Indra, He too denounced them
and joined hands with other inferior races of those times. Why other races were inferior? It
is because Fire Sacrifice is the highest form of worship. No other religions in the world know
the glory of Holy Fire Sacrifice. Had Indians kept Rig-Veda as the Divine Word and followed
the worship of Indra through Fire Sacrifice, they would not have become slaves of foreign
nations.

It is to the credit of Sayana (who lived about 500 years ago during the rule of the
Vijayanagar Empire) who wrote a commentary on Rig-Veda which is very close to the true
meaning of Rig-Veda. Many people wrote commentaries on Sayana Bhashya which also
differs from one another.

The erstwhile Maharaja of Mysore kingdom Shri Jayachamarajendra Wodeyar,

appointed a team of scholars headed by Asthan Vidvan H.P. Venkatarao who wrote a detailed
commentary on Sayana Bhashya in Kannada. It was recently published by the Karnataka
government. This translation is almost very close to the real truth as it matches with my
vision of the Lord and his revelations.

This Sayana Bhashya was further refined by R.L. Kashyap, Trustee and Honorary
Director of Sri Aurobindo Kapali Sastry Institute of Vedic Culture, Bengaluru, who also
wrote a commentary based on Sayana Bhashya.

Along with my personal experience, I found both these commentaries to be invaluable

for my understanding of the Supreme Lord Indra and other Gods. Those who read both of
these commentaries will grasp the true meaning of Rig-Veda. I, who don’t know Sanskrit,
could only understand the glory of the Supreme Lord, Gods and the secret of creation because
of these commentaries.

Although Rig-Veda contains all the truths, the sages could not understand it. Just by
reading Rig-Veda and its commentary no one can understand it. They would become more
confused. It is because the Supreme Lord’s blessing is the prerequisite to understand Rig-

Page 69 of 200
 70

Veda or to that matter any other divine revelations. Indian sages also developed many
methods of worship and philosophies in ignorance. The only way to worship the Supreme
Lord and Gods is through Fire Sacrifice only.

Rig-Veda, the first divine revelation which came in the language of the Gods
proclaims that Indra is the Lord of the universe and Lord of all Gods. Why did the Vedic
people reject Indra despite this proclamation of Rig-Veda? Why do the Srimad Bhagavata
and Puranas reject and disrespect Indra?

The scriptures state that Indra always drinks heavenly wine and watches nymphs
dancing in the palace court to please him. Indra is an arrogant God who always gets into
trouble by committing mistakes. Demons often attack his palace and throw him out of
Paradise to snatch his throne.

In Srimad Bhagavata, it is said that Sri Krishna stopped worship of Indra by the
villagers. Then Indra got angry with Sri Krishna and caused heavy rain on the village. Then
Krishna lifted the Govardhana Hill and gave protection to the villagers and cows. After many
days Indra surrendered to Krishna and asked for his forgiveness.

It is also said in the Ramayana that Indra is a very lustful person and once he wanted
to sleep with Ahalya, the wife of sage Gautama as she was very beautiful. Once when sage
Gautama went in the morning for a bath in the river, Indra went to his house in the guise of
the sage and slept with Ahalya. When Indra was coming out of the house the sage saw him
and cursed him and his wife.

It is also said that the kingship of Indra is not a permanent one and when his
accumulation of good deeds are over, he will come down to earth to be born as a man or
sometimes as a lowly animal.

We cannot blame the Vedic sages for their misunderstanding. Sayana wrote a
commentary about 500 years ago which is very close to the truth but none could understand it
till now. Vedic people refuse to acknowledge Indra as the Supreme Lord because it
means that all earlier scriptures written by their sages to be false.

To understand Rig-Veda or any divine revelation, blessings of the Lord is very

necessary. The development of science is also required to understand Rig-Veda. Many
revelations were received by different society but none could understand it. It is also because
mankind is overpowered by Satan who does not allow us to understand these revelations.

After sage Veda Vyasa rejected Fire Sacrifice, the downfall of India began.
Thereafter Indians started worshipping many Gods whom they thought to be the Supreme
Lord and deviated from the true path. The great civilization of India came to an end when
Vedic people rejected Indra. Many kingdoms across many nations disintegrated after the
Mahabharata war and the Indian continent became weak.

The only saving grace of Indian civilization was that the Rig-Veda was preserved
here. Some families were conducting Fire Sacrifice daily. A few Tantrics were worshipping
Divine Mother Kundalini and morality was the basic principle of Indian sages and ordinary
people till about 70 years ago. Yama and Niyama of yoga was the basic tenet for the spiritual

Page 70 of 200
 71

path. Therefore the Indian civilization was not destroyed by Lord Indra as He did to other
civilizations.

(Yama: Ahimsa (non-violence); Satya (truthfulness); Asteya (not stealing); Brahmacharya

(sexual abstinence in body, mind, and speech); Aparigraha (non-covetousness)

Niyama: Shoucham (cleanliness of body and mind); Santosham (contentment); Tapas

(meditation produces heat/fire which will purify our body); Svadhyaya (reading the Divine
verses everyday so that we may not forget it); Ishvara pranidana (devotion to the Lord and
Guru); Mithahara - moderation in diet is an important aspect in the spiritual path)

Indra rejects those who reject him

Look at the mantra of Rig-Veda given below:

“Indra rejects the friendship of those who are foremost (in pious acts), and,
despoiling them, associates with (their) inferiors; or (again) shaking off those who neglect
his worship, Indra abides many years with those who serve him.” (6-47-17 Sayana Bhashya)

“…..Every creature, who angers the strength of the mighty one, is held back by many
fold obstacles and pain.” (5-34-7 RLK)

Vedic people were worshipping Gods through Fire Sacrifice without understanding
their glory. Fire Sacrifice was the right way to worship them. When they rejected Indra, He
too left them immediately.

The Mahabharata states that after the war Pandavas established their kingdom, and
they lost the power of mantra through which they were fighting. It is said that the famous
hero Arjun and his soldiers could not fight with bandits who looted them and captured the
ladies of Sri Krishna. The power of Arjun drained out of him and he could not do anything
about it.

After the Vedic people rejected Indra, the Lord chose ancient Egyptians to build a
Pyramid temple. When they too rejected Indra in ignorance and started worshipping Sun God
Ra as the Supreme Lord, He destroyed them and chose Abraham and Moses of Jews.

Jews too have superficial understanding of Indra. They are very much confused about
Elohim and the true God. Jews are very arrogant and think that they are the chosen one. The
Jews instead of worshipping the Supreme Lord; started worshipping Torah their divine book.
The rituals of Torah are very important to them instead of worshipping the Supreme Lord.

Although Jesus lived for three years only in the land of Jews, Jesus gave few
important teachings to his followers. One is, Kingdom of Heaven is present outside as well as
within us. Second one is about Broad Gate and Narrow Gate but his followers did not dwell
on this statement. Thirdly, Jesus instructed his followers to teach others about the coming of
“The Kingdom of Heaven” on earth.

Thereafter Indra chose Prophet Mohammed (PBUH) and gave him the Holy Quran.
The greatest thing about the Muslim community was that they completely accepted Allah and
the Holy Quran and surrendered to it without any questions.

Page 71 of 200
 72

They reject any discussion on Allah and the revelation. Compare them to all other
previous tribes who received revelation. All tribes started questioning their revelation and, in
the process, deviated from the right path. Although they too are ignorant about the secret of
Holy Quran, they never doubted or asked questions about Allah and Holy Quran.

In short no one knows the true way of worship of the Supreme Lord Indra. If India
wants to regain its past glory and come out of the anger of Indra and also from the grip of
Demon Vrtrasura, people of India must immediately start worshipping Indra through Fire
Sacrifice. It is the duty of Brahmins and other communities who have learned Rig-Veda to
perform Fire Sacrifice and bring peace on earth including mankind.

Fire Sacrifice all over India and the world will bring peace, prosperity and
happiness on the planet earth. The following mantra is also responsible for Vedic people to
reject Indra:

“…. You, the many-organed, the protector of the good, the distributor of wealth, be
unto us (the ensurer of) success in combats.” (6-46-3 SB)

(The Sanskrit word Sahasramushka appearing in this verse according to Sayana

means ‘one who has thousands of sense organs.)

In Veda, thousand means innumerable. Vedic people thought, a God who enjoys the
worldly life or heavenly life with so many sense organs; how can such a god be the
Supreme Lord? Therefore the Vedic people questioned the supremacy of Indra. This is the
reason Indian scriptures depict Indra as a drunkard, womanizer and egoistic person who
commits many mistakes.

Readers must understand that saints who worship the Lord Shiva or some other Gods
through chanting OM or any other mantra, they gradually moves away from worldly life.
Such people normally become renunciates (not interested in worldly affairs). This is the
reason Yogi Shiva lives in a cemetery as said in some scriptures or in the highest mountain of
Himalayas far away from worldly activities. The yogic masters too reside with Shiva or in
Siddha Loka (world of masters) which is beyond any distraction of worldly or heavenly
activities.

But Indra is king, Lord of the universe. He fulfills all the desires of his devotees and
gives anything they desire. It is like a king on earth; when the king is pleased with a person
he showers gifts on him. Similarly Indra fulfills all wishes of the worshipper. After the
dissolution of the universe everyone (souls) goes to the presence of Indra and enjoys the
things of the heavenly world according to their wishes.

Now let us analyze the above mantra which states that the Lord has innumerable sense
organs to enjoy himself. In the beginning from the Divine Flame of Indra innumerable souls
manifested and all the souls were present in the abode of the Supreme Lord. We were created
once but when was the first time? It is also an unanswerable question.

The souls are part of Indra who appears like Indra himself. As the Divine Light takes
the human form of Indra; our soul which appears like Divine Flame also takes the form

Page 72 of 200
 73

they wishes and enjoy the abode of Indra. This soul is called Heavenly Adam or Adam of
the Paradise.

When Gods created the earth, the souls desired to enjoy the physical life on earth. As
Divine Light the souls cannot enjoy the physical life directly. To fulfill the desires of soul
Indra brings out innumerable causal bodies (Karanasharira) from his maze knowledge and
placed the souls within the eight-petal lotus present in causal body. The souls were sent down
to earth. Supreme Lord also enters the causal body to protect the soul from any harm by the
demons.

Remember Indra and Gods can take innumerable forms. If the Lord is not present
within us, the demons would devour us and cover us in darkness and ignorance forever. The
demons would have made us permanent citizens of the Demonic Kingdom.

As the causal body enters the universe, the subtle body, a replica of the universe gets
attached to causal body. This universe has a form and he is called Universal Man or Virat
Purusha. All galaxies, Suns and planets are created by Sun-Savitar and Adityas also they
provide the physical body to the soul to enjoy the earthly life.

Therefore casual body is the gift of Indra and subtle body is the gift of Virat Purusha.
Physical body and the life (Prana/Holy Spirit) is the gift of Sun-Savitar and Gods. Whatever
the physical body experiences through its sense organs is recorded in Prana/Spirit. The
recorded thought is called Mind. The important point to be remembered is that the divine
mind of the soul is separate and the mind of the physical body is separate. However all
minds in the universe is the part of Divine Mind Indra.

The causal body has half body and it is within the physical body. This body is present
from navel to the head. It is purely a divine body and there is no presence of demons in it.
The subtle body covers the causal body. There are Gods and Demons present in subtle body.
Casual and subtle body is covered with physical body. Everyone experiences the physical
body but only a yogi can see causal and subtle bodies within him.

Water takes the shape of the vessel it is in. Similarly causal and subtle bodies take the
shape of the physical bodies of different species. Let us look at Rig-Veda mantras;

“Maghavan (Indra) becomes repeatedly (manifest) in various forms, practicing

delusions with respect to his own peculiar person; and invoked by his appropriate prayers, he
comes in a moment from heaven…..” (3-53-8 SB)
(Hence all forms of species are His forms only)

“Indra, the prototype, has assumed various forms, and such is his form as that which
(he adopts) for his manifestation; Indra multiform by his illusion, proceeds (to his many
worshippers), for the horses yoked to his care are a thousand.” (6-47-18 SB)

Indirectly the physical body of all species is for the purpose of fulfilling the
desires of the soul but all souls are part of Indra only. Hence Indra is the Lord of all
species and he is residing in everyone’s heart. The soul is fulfilling his desires through the
physical body. But demons have overpowered us and mislead us from the path of the Lord.

Page 73 of 200
 74

So, the soul/jiva is an ancient one who has a desire. Hence we may be called as sons
of Indra or small Indra. The only difference between Indra and small Indra is that Indra has
infinite wisdom whereas small Indra has very limited wisdom. Small Indra is under the
influence of Satan. Small Indra enjoys the fruit of creation whereas the Lord just looks on.

Sometimes the fruit eaten by Adam may be sour or sweet. Supreme Lord Indra is just
watching the activities of small Indra without interfering. It is actually innumerable small
Indras who are enjoying the fruits of creation through their senses. Let us once again read
mantra 6-46-3.

“…. You, the many-organed, the protector of the good, the distributor of wealth, be
unto us (the ensurer of) success in combats.”

All species are Indra himself. All souls which appear like candle light in a windless
space are born from the Supreme Light of the Lord. All minds are part of Divine Mind Indra.
Hence it is small Indra who is enjoying the worldly life. Therefore it is the earthly physical
body which has Prana and mind (we) who are punished for our sins and if we are not worthy
of human life we may be born as animals in our next birth.

Hence Indra is called “Sahasramushka”, Indra with thousands of sense-organs. Now

the worldly people differentiate their fellow men on caste, creed, culture and colour of the
skin. They have superiority and inferiority complex and look down on poor people. They
must understand that all are in the form of the Supreme Lord, hence all are equal.

(Political leaders have killed millions of people all over the world. They were all
under the influence of Satan. Satan (Vrtrasura) is ruling our mind. The leaders, government
establishment and Deep State who were responsible for the massacre believe that they were
right in killing others. They believed they were doing service to the Lord. No churches tried
to stop the leaders of the government from massacre and destruction of nations. What
happens to them and where will they go after death is a matter to be feared. The present
generation doesn’t even have the guilt feeling about the mistakes of their past leaders.)

Let us see some of the verses in Rig-Veda which explain the activities of Supreme
Lord Indra and small Indra and the reincarnation in Sun-earth system till we achieve
Immortality.

“Two birds (souls) associated together, and mutual friends, take refuge in the same
tree; one of them eats the sweet fig; the other, abstaining from food, merrily looks on.” (1-
164-20 S B)

(Here the soul and the Supreme Soul of the Lord is referred as birds. Both are present
in the causal body. The Supreme Lord just looks on as we enjoy or suffer through our body.)

“The birds (souls) attain to the enjoyment of immortality, by the unceasing

discoveries of knowledge, with the words (mantra) vibrating in them. He, the master,
protector of all the worlds, the wise thinker, has entered into me the immature one, (to make
me perfect).” (1-164-21 RLK)

Indra has entered the causal body to make us perfect and take us back to the Paradise.
There is no other reason for him to enter the causal body. It is only to protect the soul from

Page 74 of 200
 75

harm by the demons because only the Lord can defeat the demons. Indra reveals the
knowledge one by one continuously to his devotee.

“The birds (souls) sit on the tree eating the sweet Soma, it is said that they taste the
sweetest fruit (Soma), and spread the joy everywhere. The one who knows not the father will
not get that (joy).” (1-164-22 RLK)

What is that tree mentioned in these verses?

The root of this tree is in the upward regions of Indra Loka (Paradise). Thousands of
roots of this tree are present on top of the universe. The stem is the Merudanda (spinal
column) in which Gods descend and ascend. Remember our subtle body is a replica of the
universe. The tree has three branches and they are the physical world, the seven heavenly
worlds (Dyu Loka) created by Gods and the Anthariksha Loka. We sometimes eat the fruit of
the physical world, sometimes of the lower heaven, sometimes of the middle heaven and
sometimes of the upper heavenly world of Dyu Loka.

Now let us come back to the subject of Lord or Gods sleeping with women of the
earth. The Supreme Lord and Gods are present within everyone’s heart irrespective of male
or female, humans or animals, birds or those under water. The Lord is watching everything
done by each and everyone but he doesn’t interfere in our life. All enjoyment or sufferings
are watched by the Lord (and Gods). When this is so, then with whom should he sleep with?

Sexual enjoyment is only for the procreation of life forms. Gods do not enjoy the
baser instincts of mankind. In fact one has to rise above this baser instinct to achieve
immortality. What they enjoy most is the nectar of heaven called Soma. Yogis who perform
Fire Sacrifice and offers Soma Juice, a heavenly wine, become friends of the Gods. The Gods
go out of their way to help those who offer Soma juice because Soma is the food of the Gods.

Is the Supreme Lord always surrounded by dancers as stated in the Puranas? Does he
always drink Soma and enjoy the dance? Look at the answer below.

After the dissolution of the universe all souls go back to the Paradise but they will
have desires. The beautiful ladies (Apsaras of the Paradise) in Indra Loka are for the
fulfillment of desires of the souls who are not yet perfected by Indra. Whatever the soul
desires, his wish will be fulfilled. Some witty people ask if man gets women (Apsaras) for
sexual enjoyment, what women will get.

Firstly, the mind of the physical body is not present in the Paradise. The soul has
divine mind only. Hence there is no difference between men, women, animals or birds.
All are light beings like candle flame but this flame takes the form it desires. It is like Lord
Indra who was born as Flame, also took human form by his will power. Similarly souls also
take the form they desire.

Indian sages state that we all undergo many births before the Judgment Day,
sometimes men are born as women and women are born as men or many times they are born
as animals because of their sins.

Next, Soma is enjoyed by Indra when it is offered by the sages. In turn, the Lord
defeats Vrtrasura and pushes him to the nether world and perfects the sages.

Page 75 of 200
 76

Indra is sitting on the throne in His palace and He is surrounded by sages who are
always praising Him. Remember palace is different from Paradise. Only those whose souls
are perfected and at the time of death pass through narrow gate enter the palace. Rig-Veda
states:

“Invigorated by (the praises of) a thousand Rishis, this (Indra) is as vast as the
ocean; the true mightiness and strength of him are glorified at sacrifices, and in the realm of
the devout.” (8-3-4 SB) (Indra is surrounded by innumerable Rishis in his palace.)

“In what place is Indra renowned? Among what people is he famed like Mitra
(friend)? (Indra) is worshipped in the dwelling of Rishis, with words in secret.” (10-22-1
RLK)

“Indra is Brahma, Indra is the Rishi; Indra is the much invoked of many, mighty with
mighty deeds.” (8-16-7 SB)

(Brahma means mantra but here I believe it means Brahman (Darkness covering
Vayu/Holy Spirit and Primordial Ocean) because Upanishads refer to Indra as the
embodiment of Brahman (Parabrahma kosha.). It is because Indra is born to Universal
Divine Mind.)

“Do you, Indra, who are wise, conduct us to the spacious world (of heaven/Uruloka),
to a blessed state of happiness, light and safety; may we recline in the graceful, protecting
and mighty arms of you the ancient one.” (6-47-8 SB)

“That (tat/Brahman) is the most supreme in the worlds. From this was born he, the
fierce one with the blazing might. As soon as he was born he destroys the (demon) foes. All
who are helpful delight in him repeatedly.” (10-120-1 RLK)

(Remember Darkness is called Brahman. Out of this Darkness was born Indra.)

“The mighty mysterious form (of light), desired of many, wherewith you have
engendered the past, and (engender) the future, the ancient manifested light, the beloved of
Indra, into which the five (orders of beings) delighted enter.” (10-55-2 SB)

(Five orders of beings are Gods, human beings, animals, birds and those who live
under water worship Indra.)

Such a glorious God, the ancient Light, beloved of all sages is worshipped by many.
Has anyone ever heard of Light having wife, has any one heard of Divine Mind having wife.
Has anyone heard of space having wife? (Vishnu is Lord of space.)

The relation of husband wife is only for the procreation of children and continuity of
life on earth. Divine pole of Universal Mind is Light, so is Indra. Adityas are the eyes of Sun
and the galaxies. They are also present within our heart. To state that they have a wife or
enjoy sexual union with females is an imagination of the ignorant.

Page 76 of 200
 77

Indra is within male or female and present in all species and watching all our
activities. Indra is watching their enjoyment and suffering. Then with whom should Indra
sleep with? The Purana statement that he desires women has come from ignorance.

Puranas claim that demons defeated Indra many times and snatched his throne. Is it
really true? Has anyone ever defeated Indra?

In the beginning of creation when Gods manifested Sun, the demons could not bear
the effulgence of the Sun. Hence Satan came up to sweet water and covered Sun and sweet
water with his overpowering darkness. Then Indra having drunk heavenly wine fought with
Satan and slaughtered him. He then pushed him into the pit below and closed the pit of the
lower world. Let us now look at some Rig-Veda mantras.

“Strong as a thrice-twisted rope, you are the type of strength; protector of men, that
are more than able to sustain the three spheres, the three luminaries, and all this world of
beings. Indra, who have from birth ever been without a rival.” (1-102-8 SB)
(Agni, Sun and Moon are the three luminaries.)

“I am afraid of one like you, terrible, the smiter of enemies, the destroyer, who
endures hostile attacks.” (8-45-35 SB)

“You alone casting down the firmly-footed (demons) proceed, destroying the Vrtras
(observe the plural of Vrtrasura because he is present in all living beings.), and obedient to
your command, the heaven and earth and the mountains stood as if immovable.” (3-30-4 SB)
Therefore no one can defeat the Supreme Lord Indra. What should we do to have
vision and blessings of Indra and other Gods?

If one wants Gods to manifest within them then they must be able to see the three
effulgence of heaven. Along with these Maruts (soldiers of Indra) will also manifest.

“In the adoration of the Gods by Maruts there are three effulgence, and they (Maruts)
uphold three luminaries in heaven….” (5-29-1 SB)

What are these three luminaries and effulgence?

They are Holy Fire, Moon and Sun.

“They who know the station of Agni (Fire) upon the earth; the station of Vayu
(Breath) that was fabricated from the firmament; and that station of the Sun which is placed
in the heaven, obtain immortality.” (1-124-23 SB)

When we can see Fire, Sun, Moon and Vayu within us then we can also see other
Gods present within us. When Indra is pleased with us he will bless us with visions.
Therefore instead of worshipping deities or any other imagined Gods, we must understand
Rig-Veda and worship accordingly. We need to worship Indra through Fire Sacrifice. Then
Indra will awaken within us, kill Vrtrasura and perfect our souls. The darkness of Vrtrasura
must be defeated to be redeemed.

Our spiritual practice begins with the effort to see Agni, Sun, Moon and Vayu within
ourselves. When they manifest within us then we can see the Supreme Lord and other Gods.

Page 77 of 200
 78

Supreme Lord Indra first appears to his devotee like Light but for those who perform Fire
Sacrifice he appears in human form to receive Soma Juice.

“Maghavan (another name of Indra) manifest in form and form, surrounding his own
body, by the practice of maze knowledge. By invoking the mantra unique for him, he comes
in an instant from heaven thrice (daily) to all places at the same time. He is the possessor
of the truth and drinks the Soma without regard to the Rtu.” (3-53-8 RLK)
(The time and place may differ in different places yet he comes as soon as invoked. )

Tenth Mandala Sukta 86 of Rig-Veda speaks about Indra and Idrani. Who are
they?

Human beings are Indra an Indrani. All husbands (males) are Indra and their wives
are called Indrani. Although Indra is present in all species; it is only the humans whose
physical body is in the form and shape of Indra. It is humans as Indra and Indrani who
enjoys the worldly enjoyment and commit many mistakes for fulfilling their desires.
Therefore it is we who are punished for our mistakes and if we are not worthy of being
humans, we may be born as animals in our next birth. Rig-Veda states that,

“Indra, the prototype, has assumed various forms, and such is his form as that which
(he adopts) for his manifestation; Indra, multiform by his illusions, proceeds for the horses
(subtle bodies) yoked to his car (physical body) are a thousand.” (6-47-18 Sayana Bhashya)
(Brackets are mine.)
(Hence all species are his forms only.)

My vision of the Supreme Lord

“When we, souls of men, awake, then we may possess Indra.” R-V 5-30-2 RLK

“The divine (Indra) abandons not the abode of the deities, the Adityas, the Vasus, and
the Rudriyas; may they fashion me for auspicious vigour, undefeated, unharmed,
unconquered.” (10-48-11 SB) (Indra never abandons Gods, his devotees and the creation.)

Indians don’t worship Lord Indra because Puranas have renounced Lord Indra. Many
stories was created to defame Indra and glorify other Gods. However let me state my
vision of Indra. I had read in Upanishads that an auspicious nadi goes up from the heart
centre which leads one to gain liberation from the cycle of birth and death. I thought of trying
to awaken the nadi and see if there is really a nadi which goes upward.

One day in 2011 Aug or Sept, while sitting in meditation, I chanted a mantra to lift the
eight petal lotus in which the soul resides. (I was aware of my soul from my previous
experience of Kundalini Yoga. I had not awakened the eight petal lotus, since 1990.)
Surprisingly the lotus which was hanging its head downward, lifted up. Then I chanted the
mantra to open the closed lotus, it indeed opened up. Our soul too looks like a candle light in
a windless space

Then I chanted mantra to awaken the nadi (a minute channel) stretching upward.
Immediately nadi came into my vision. Then I chanted mantra to move my soul to the
Seventh Heaven through the nadi. Surprisingly the soul started moving upwards through the
nadi. When I reached the seventh heaven present in the head I placed the soul in the centre of

Page 78 of 200
 79

mid brain. Although I did not see the glory of seventh heaven, the place looked familiar and I
thought I have been here before. That was my first impression.

Then I was uncertain what to do next. Wondering what to do; I thought - Now What?
Then all of a sudden from the deepest corner of my heart, the WORDS (mantra)
automatically came out of my mouth and Lord Indra descended sitting on the throne. I
worshiped the Lord in the Vedic way and completed my meditation. At that time I did not
understand the significance of my vision.

Lord appeared very handsome and young of sixteen years of age. He was lean and his
body was shining like golden colour. Golden radiance was emitting from His body. He was
dressed with one piece white garment and wearing crown and jewels on his body. He was
sitting on the throne.

But later I thought that Lord came down from above. I questioned myself, from where
did he come down?

Then next day as usual I went up to the seventh heaven and took my soul upward but I
did not see the Lord. Then suddenly I remembered that in Kundalini Yoga Moon is present at
the top of the head. Then I took my soul to Chandra Mandala (the sphere of Moon), there I
could not see the Lord. Kundalini Yoga states there is Bindu (centre) in the middle of the
Moon through which nectar flows. Then I chanted the mantra to manifest the Bindu. As it
appeared I took the soul and entered the narrow passage in the centre of the Moon.

Behold! I saw Lord Indra sitting on the throne within the Moon. How blessed am I to
have the vision of the Supreme Lord and yet I did not understand the significance of my
vision. (After I perfected my meditation by the grace of Indra, I learned that Indra is beyond
the Moon and above the head of Purusha present in the world of Light called Uruloka.)

I had never prayed the Lord or chanted his name in my life. Nobody in India worships
Indra. Yet He blessed me with his vision. Thereafter all Gods started appearing one by one
while offering oblation to the inner Fire Sacrifice. My life is full of contradictions. I myself
feel I didn’t deserve it. But who knows, who gets the blessing of the Lord.

“Hero, when you desire to give, neither Gods nor men can stay you, as (they cannot
stay) a terrible bull.” (8-81-3 SB) (When Indra blesses the devotee then all Gods appear one
by one.)

Indra is also called as Narayana

Vedic people stopped worshipping Indra during the times of sage Vashishta and Veda
Vyasa. But the saving grace of Vedic people was, they worshipped Narayana as Vishnu.
Narayana appears as ‘Light’ amidst dark clouds. Hence Indra and Narayana both represent
the same Light. However, in ignorance Vedic people believed Vishnu is Narayana and they
worshipped Lord Vishnu as the Supreme Lord.

Normally Vedic people worship Narayana in the form of Vishnu. But mantras of
“Narayana Sukta” states Narayana is ‘Light/Flame’. Narayana Sukta states that when
someone chants Narayana mantra they get the vision of Light.

Page 79 of 200
 80

Puranas states Narayana is made of two words i.e. Nara+ayana. Nara means serpent
“Adishesha” and Ayana means the one who is sleeping on it. Another meaning of Nara is
water; Ayana means the one who is sleeping on water. One more meaning given to it is; Nara
means man and Ayana means, the one who reside inside Nara.

Therefore Narayana means; sleeping in the centre of water or sleeping on top of the
water and it also means residing inside all living beings. Recall that our body is also made of
Primordial Water.

Sleeping is a wrong word, the right word should have been ‘present’ because Gods
don’t sleep and they are always awake even in dissolution. Puranas use the term ‘Yoga Nidra
(a term which means yoga sleep). When Gods including the Supreme Lord are always awake
there is no question of Yoga Nidra. Gods don’t tire being awake or standing because they are
imperceptible and don’t have physical or subtle body. They wear Prana as their body.

I don’t know if Lord is residing in the heart of Virat Purusha because he has
established his throne beyond Virat Purusha but Supreme Lord is residing within us. Our
soul is within eight petal lotus. It appears like plantain flower bud hanging its head
downward. Kundalini Yoga states that our soul is the size of our thumb. Narayana Sukta calls
it as Flame.

According to Narayana Sukta, when Narayana mantra is chanted darkness covers the
heart like dark clouds and within that darkness there is a lotus whose head is turned
downwards (Sukta 6, 7, 8 and 9). When yogi chants Narayana mantra the lotus opens and
there is a space inside that lotus. That space can expand like the outer space. Flame is present
in the centre of the space. “Fire of Agni” shines. Let us see few verses of Narayana Sukta.

“He is the limitless, imperishable, omniscient, residing in the ocean of heart, the
Cause of the happiness of the universe, the Supreme End of all striving, (manifesting
Himself) in the ether of the heart which is comparable to an inverted bud of the lotus.” (6)

“Below the Adam’s apple, at a distance of a span, and above the navel (i.e., the heart
which is the relative seat of the manifestation of Pure Consciousness in the human being),
effulges the Great Abode of the universe, as if adorned with garlands of flames.” (7)

“Surrounded on all sides by nerve-currents, the lotus-bud of the heart is suspended

in an inverted position….” (8)

“In that space within the heart resides the Great Flaming Fire, undecaying, all
knowing, with tongues spread in all directions, with faces turned everywhere, consuming all
food presented before it, and assimilating it into itself.” (9)

The above verses are speaking clearly about our soul in the heart centre (not physical
heart) i.e. in the centre of the chest.

Narayana Sukta (Sukta 11 & 12) speaks of another minute point shining with golden
luster. When darkness covers the body; in the centre of the heart a narrow thin like point is
present. It is like the tip of a paddy shining with golden luster. It is as small as a full stop. In
the centre of that shining place the Supreme Lord is present. He is the creator, sustainer and
destroyer of creation.

Page 80 of 200
 81

“Brilliant like a streak of lightning set in the midst of the blue rain-bearing clouds,
slender like the awn of a paddy grain, yellow (like gold) in colour, in subtlety comparable to
the minute atom, glows splendid.” (11)

“In the middle of that, the Supreme Self dwells. This (self) is Brahma, Shiva, Hari,
Indra, the imperishable, the Absolute, the Autonomous being.” (12)
(Source: Swami Krishnananda)

Vaishnavites may see him in the form of Vishnu and Shaivites may see his as Shiva.
But we must see as the ancient Vedic seers saw the Lord.

My observation of causal body (Karanasharira) is like this; within the causal body
there are two dots near the heart (chest centre) close together and one below the other. The
Upward dot is the closed door of the cave. It opens like a circular gate and leads us to the
cave of the heart where the Lord is present in the form of Light but one can see him in human
form also.

The lower dot (with a slight depression) blooms like a plantain flower with eight
petals. There is an empty space within the flower and in the centre of that space, Light/Flame
is present. This flame is our soul. Lord created the causal body placed our soul (light) in it
and he himself has entered it for protection. It is because demons will easily defeat us and
establish “Kingdom of Demons” forever. It is also because there would be no room for our
redemption. Remember lower part of our subtle body is the domain of demons.

Therefore Indra and Narayana are two names of the same Lord. The Supreme Soul in
the cave of the heart and our soul present inside the lotus spread its heat energy throughout
our body.

My vision of Narayana
After reading Narayana Sukta, I wanted to have the vision of Narayana. One day
during meditation concentrating on eight petal lotus I chanted Narayana mantra; suddenly
dark clouds surrounded the eight petals and within that lotus I saw the soul shining brilliantly.

The next day concentrating on the point shining brightly I chanted Narayana mantra.
Immediately, dark clouds surrounded within the body especially around the chest. In the
centre of the chest I observed a minute point shining brilliantly but I did not get the vision of
Narayana. I meditated for ten minutes yet I did not get the vision, only a minute point was
shining.

After waiting for ten minutes I thought let me invoke Lord Indra and worship him. I
invoked Indra who was sitting in the cave of the heart. Lord came up in human form but Lord
appeared like a flame when he came out through the shining point.

Till now I was observing Indra in the form of King sitting on the throne but for
the first time he appeared like a light. The light appeared among the dark clouds. Then I
understood that by Narayana mantra we can have vision of Indra like a flame. So, Indra
appears like a king sitting on the throne for the Fire Sacrificer or like a light shining in the
windless place according to the mantra.

Page 81 of 200
 82

I knew Lord Indra is also present above the head. When I meditate above the head
with Narayana mantra the whole body becomes dark and only the flame of Indra shines. It
seems as if all the active energy is switched off within our body and it completely becomes
dark. Only the Light of Lord Indra shines. Let us see some more Rig-Vedic mantras on it.

“Do you, Indra, who are wise, conduct us to the spacious world (of heaven/Uruloka),
to a blessed state of happiness, light and safety; may we recline in the graceful, protecting and
mighty arms of you the ancient one.” (6-47-8 SB)

“That mighty mysterious form, desired of many, wherewith you have engendered the
past, and (engender) the future, the ancient manifested light, the beloved Indra, into which
the five (orders of beings) delighted enter.” (10-55-2 SB)

“That (tat/Brahman) is the most supreme in the worlds. From this was born he, the
fierce one with the blazing might. As soon as he was born he destroys the (demon) foes. All
who are helpful delight in him repeatedly.” (10-120-1 RLK)

Maruts (solders of Indra)

Maruts are solders of Indra and they play an important role in our redemption. They
are born to Rudra and mother Prishni. The Maruts destroy the fort built by Vrtrasura by their
power of descent. When they come down upon the seeker, the heaven and earth in the body
of a yogi tremble like a tree caught in a tempest.

Navel in our body represents earth and seven heavens are above the earth. When
heaven and earth cannot bear the force of Maruts descending, how can the yogi bear their
force? As soon as Maruts descend upon the yogi, the whole body shakes as if some great
power is holding him and shaking the body and along with it Fire and Vayu also awaken
forcefully within him. Their power increase many fold and the yogi will be scared of their
approach but eventually they help the yogi to advance in their path of immortality.

Maruts are present in Dyu Loka, stationed near our heart. Look at the Rig-Veda
mantra;

“(Oh Sun) You rise opposite to Maruts, opposite to the men and opposite to the
highest heaven that they may see.” (1-50-5 SB)
(Sun represents the seventh heaven and it is in front of Sun. First Sun shines in the
heart, after progressing in the path, yogi places the Sun in seventh heaven.)

“Unsoiled by dust, the golden chariots of those Maruts, who are shining like a kindled
fires, enlarging themselves (at will) twofold and threefold, and (charged) with riches and
virile energies, are manifest. (6-66-2 SB)

Maruts are born to Rudra and Prishni. She is called the divine cow and Maruts
manifest between heaven and the earth. They are also the solders of the Supreme Lord and
they are present near the heart where Indra is present inside the cave.

“They who approach not to men by any conveyance, being already in their hearts,
purifying their defects; when brilliant they supply their milk (the rain) for the

Page 82 of 200
 83

gratification (of their worshippers); they are watering the earth (manifesting their
collective) form with splendor,” (6-66-4 SB)
(They water the earth means they nourish the body of the yogi even if he is an old
person.)

“The Maruts are resplendent as if illuminators of the sacrifice, (bright) as the flame of
Agni, entitled are they in adoration, and like heroes making (Adversaries) tremble: brilliant
are they from birth, and invincible.” (6-66-10 SB)

The appearance of Maruts is the true sign that we are proceeding ahead in the spiritual
path. When Maruts manifest in man, the devotee will be terrified by their speed and power.
The whole body will shake like a tree caught in tempest. They will shake heaven and earth
present in our body. (Read my personal experience during 1990)

“Who are these souls that come suddenly to us and are in moment revealed?.... Why
are you riding hastily, O you great warriors of Rudra.” (7-56-1 RLK)

“…. You make the wide heaven and earth tremble. You nourish the fountain. You
who are pushiant move everywhere (by force). (7-57-1 RLK)

“The mortal provides a firm support for your gait, which is forceful and violent. Even
the many-ridged mountain would give way.” (1-37-7 RLK)
(Worshipper has to sit in proper posture to avoid falling down on the ground. The
mountains are the one built by demon king Vrtrasura around us.)

“O Heroes, who among you is the mightiest? You shake heaven and earth. You can
shake everything like garments.” (1-37-6 RLK)
(the whole body of a worshiper shake like a garment in the wind.)

“O Maruts, …. In your journey you do not harm the creatures in your path. You
increase us with the protection of our desirables.” (7-58-3 RLK)

Maruts don’t appear to the vision of the worshipper so easily. He may feel their
terrifying movement and his body may tremble due to their presence but to have their vision,
one must first have the vision of the Lord. In the presence of Indra, Maruts are seen as if a
platoon of solders standing behind the king sitting on the throne. Therefore one has to gain
the blessing of Indra thereafter Maruts appear to the devotee.

“According to their own self-law, the Maruts were born later, upholding the
sacrificial name.” (1-6-4 RLK)

“The reciters of praises, praise the mighty (troop of Maruts) who are celebrated and
conscious of the power of bestowing wealth, just as they praise the counseller (Indra).”
(1-6-6 SB)

“You are seen, O Maruts, marching forth together with Indra who is not frightened,
(both) rejoicing and of equal splendor.” (1-6-7 SB)

Indra went to war with demon king Vrtrasura accompanied by Maruts. They
motivated the Lord with Rik mantras to fight the Leviathan beast and Maruts also fought with

Page 83 of 200
 84

the solders of Vrtrasura who are called Dasyus. These Maruts are as terrifying as their father
Rudra. Rig-Veda states in some places that their number as sixty-three and in some other
place as twenty-one. They are all of equal age and rank and there is no elder or younger
brother among them. Let us see their glories through Rik mantras.

“Maruts lances (gleam) upon your shoulders, anklets on your feet, golden cuirasses on
your breast, and pure (waters shine) in your chariots; lightning blazing with fire glow in
your hands, and golden tiaras (crown) are towering on your heads.” (5-54-11 SB)

“You have harnessed the spotted deer to your chariot; the red deer yoked between
them helps to drag the car; the firmament makes way for you and men tremble through fear at
your approach.” (1-39-6 SB)

“O Agni, come hither with those divine Maruts who sit in resplendent heaven above
the sky.” (1-19-6)

When Maruts manifest in man Agni and Vayu are fiercely awakened. Unless Maruts
are awakened within a person he cannot move ahead in his spiritual path. The Maruts are
present in the highest resplendent heaven of Indra as well as near the heart centre. They are
standing behind the Lord as the personal guards.

Maruts also come down along with Brhaspati, Brahmanaspati and Sarasvati to destroy
the mountain built by demon Vrtrasura. While Sarasvati comes down with Maruts, a
lightning strikes slantwise from the left side of the breast towards the right chest. When a
person is advanced in the Inner Fire Sacrifice, he can take his soul and Gods to travel through
this lightning like nadi upwards to the abode of the Lord and later at the end of the prayer
again come back to their earlier position.

Birth of Adityas
“Eight sons (there were) of Aditi who were born from her body she approached the
Gods with seven, she sent forth Martanda on high.” (10-72-8 SB)
(Eight sons are Indra, Varuna, Mitra, Aryama, Bhaga, Daksha, Ansha and Martanda.)

Martanda was like a lump hence Mother threw him into the sky. The word Martanda
means “egg of mortal creation” (Martya-means man; Anda means egg.) Scientists are
wondering how the cell and DNA structures have evolved. I believe the above verse state that
it is Mother Aditi who gave birth to lump of cells and DNA. Also this verse shows that
genetic material is common throughout the universe.

Glory of Adityas

We have read that Lord Vayu cannot act on his own and someone has to make use of
him. It is Adityas who are responsible for all the functions of Vayu. Adityas Varuna, Mitra,
Aryama, Bhaga and Ansha make use of this force for creation. It is not Brahma, Vishnu or
Maheshvara who create, sustain or destroy the universe as told in Indian scriptures but
it is Adityas who create the universe on the will of the Lord.

“May this, our propitiatory praise, accompanies by oblations, proceed to you, Mitra
and Varuna, of reiterated manifestations (of many births).” (7-66-1 SB)

Page 84 of 200
 85

Adityas have many births. They are present in all species, star systems and galaxies.
They are called the “Eye of the Sun”.

“You whom the Gods uphold for their invigoration, with Daksha as their father,
masters of strength and of diffusive radiance.” (7-66-2 SB)

“Protectors of our dwellings, protectors of our persons, Mitra and Varuna, perfect the
rites of your adorers.” (7-66-3 SB)

“May Mitra, Aryaman, Savitri, Bhaga, the destroyer of sin bestow (upon us), today at
sunrise (what we pray for)”. (7-66-4 SB)

“May this, our dwelling be well protected, liberal deities, on your departure, whom
you purify from sin.” (7-66-5 SB) (When they come and go after the Fire Sacrifice.)

“Adityas, sovereign over all, and, with Aditi, preside over this unobstructed and great
ceremony (of Fire Sacrifice).” (7-66-6 SB) (Everything is created by them.)

“I glorify you, Mitra and Varuna and Aryaman, the consumer of enemies when the
sun has risen.” (7-66-7 SB)

“May this praise (be effective) for un-impeached strength (No one can question their
strength.), along with golden treasure; may it (be effective for) sages, for the fulfillment of
(the objects of) the sacrifice.” (7-66-8 SB)

We shall see the glory of Adityas later.

Page 85 of 200
 86

Chapter 5
Glory of Speech
“(Indra states): My might alone is all pervading. Whatever arises in my
understanding, I accomplish with my spontaneous power. O Maruts (solders of Indra), I am
fierce and full of knowledge. I am the lord of that objects, on which I release my energy”.
(1-165-10 RLK)

“Similarly men can achieve anything they dream of.”

Aditi comes out from Middle Kundalini in the form of Flame/Light and Wisdom and
she gives birth to Indra as Flame/Light. When Indra took the human form by his divine will
power, Gods who represents speech aspect of Indra manifested within Him. Hence He is
called Adi Purusha or First Man.

The act of Indra taking the form of Purusha, itself becomes God Twashtri. Twashtri
gives form and shape to all Gods and all species of creation. Twashtri gives shape and form
to Primordial Ocean which is flowing upward and downward and he is called Universal Man
or Virat Purusha. Adi Purusha’s Vak (speech) aspect takes the form of Brhaspati,
Brahmanaspati, Brahma, goddess Sarasvati, Mahi, Bharati, and Ila. Brahma represents the
WORD (mantra) of Indra and Aditi.

We have read that Kundalini, the Universal Divine Mind, is the source of all mantra.
Indra as Adi Purusha aspect of Universal Divine Mind is also the source all mantra.
These Gods are called Vagdevatas (Gods of speech). These Gods remain in Primordial water
after their manifestation. All Gods have many births therefore they are present in all species
but man is the perfect expression of speech (Vagdevatas). Let us understand the glory of
these Gods briefly.

 Twashtri is the first born who give shape and form to everything in the universe.
 Primordial Ocean takes the form of Virat Purusha or Universal Man.

The following Gods represents different aspects of speech.

 Brahma represents WORD (Mantra) of Kundalini Mother.
 Brhaspati awakens Brahma, selects the mantra (WORD) and recites it.
 Brahmanaspati too recites mantra and mantra gets illuminated and acquires power.
Hence he is called “Lord of Mantra” or “Ganapathi” I.e. Lord of these group of Gods
and goddesses of speech (Vak).
 Sarasvati represents wisdom and knowledge present in the WORD of Kundalini..
 Mahi, Bharati and Ila are the goddess who represents speech (vak) and they are seated
in throat, tongue and between the eye brows of Indra.

Aditi, after giving birth to Gods, she went back with her sons to primordial eon.

“With seven sons, Aditi went to a former generation (primordial eon), but she
bore Martanda for the (repeated) birth and death (of human beings).” (10-72-9 SB)
(Mother went back to the serpent body and Gods followed her into the triangle.)

Page 86 of 200
 87

Thereafter Brhaspati manifest in highest heaven called “Anthariksha Loka”. Rig-Veda

calls him as priest, the reciter of mantra. Brhaspati awakens Brahma present near the navel.
Brahma represents the “WORD” of Kundalini. Brhaspati picks up mantra from WORDS for
recitation and awakens Adityas once again to manifest in the Primordial Ocean.

Therefore Adityas are called Twice Born. Brahma is sitting on the lotus near the
navel where Middle Kundalini is present. Once, they were given birth by Aditi and when they
go back with her, Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati chant the mantra and make the Gods to
manifest once again for creation of the universe. Even a yogi is called twice born (Dvija)
because by his Tapas Gods manifest within him. Such a yogi is called Maha Brahmana.

Dvija means not just Upanayana/Thread Ceremony done at the age of seventh year.
Upanayana ceremony represents only a beginning of the journey towards manifesting Gods
within. It is only when the Gods are awakened within a person is he called Dvija.

Brahma also appears as shown in the pictures of Lord Vishnu from whose navel
Brahma raises up above and sitting on the lotus connected by a stem. I believe that it is Virat
Purusha from whose navel Brahma appears. However he looks young unlike an old person
shown in the scriptures. He does not have four heads but just appears in human form.

When I first awakened Brahma he appeared to be facing downward sitting on

the lotus in the navel. Brahma facing downward shows that man is submerged in the worldly
activities.

Then yogi by his tapas (spiritual practice) makes Brahma to face upward. Once
Brahma faces upward, yogi can raise him in his body from the navel as shown in the picture
of Lord Vishnu. Awakening of Brahma shows that Gods are ready to manifest in the body of
yogi. Brahma too cannot create anything on his own, like Vayu. (When Lower Kundalini is
worshipped Brahma appears in Muladhara Chakra because he represents WORD of
Kundalini.)

Why Brahma appears above the navel sitting on the lotus? Why do stem and the lotus
bloom outside the body? I do not know the answer. However it seems Brahma represents
WORD and the Word is effective in the domain of Vayu which is surrounding Virat Purusha.
Therefore yogi request Brahma to come above the navel. It seems Brahma’s WORD is subtly
transmitted by (Pashyanti vani) in Vayu. (Recall that even Kundalini created chakras in Vayu
only.)

Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati play a pivotal role in bringing back Gods and empower
them with glory and energy by their chants. When Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati are awake
within sages Gods grow acquiring power of Rig-Vedic mantra and take universal form.
Upanishads or other Sanskrit mantras don’t have this effect.

Now we have to awaken Gods within ourselves for our redemption. The power of
Divine Mantra is marvelous. If Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati are awakened within us then we
too can have vision of Gods. These Gods are invited first in Fire Sacrifice as both of them are
destroyers of demonic fort, darkness and ignorance by mantra chanting. Let us see some of
the mantras which glorify Brhaspati.

Glory of Brhaspati

Page 87 of 200
 88

Brhaspati is called priest because he is the first one who awakens Gods by Rig-Veda
mantra. Yogi learns Rig-Veda mantra of Brhaspati, Brahmanaspati and mantras for Fire
Sacrifice. After offering water to the rising Sun-Savitar, yogi first invokes Brhaspati in his
journey towards Gods.

When Brhaspati manifest within us, yogi awakens Brahma who represents WORD of
Kundalini. Brhaspati chooses mantra from Words and awakens Gods within us and drives
away Vrtrasura and other demons. The fort of darkness covering us will be shattered by
Brhaspati mantra chanting. Therefore first we have to get the blessing of Brhaspati to
advance in the spiritual path. Let us look at few Rig-Veda mantras.

“Brhaspati, when first being born in the highest heaven of supreme light, seven
mouthed (7 metres), multiform, (combined) with sound, the seven rayed has subdues
darkness (within us).” (4-50-5 SB)

“Brhaspati, destroyer of the Asuras (demons), through you the intelligent Gods have
obtained the sacrificial portion; in like manner as the adorable sun generates the (solar) rays
by his radiance, so are you the generator of all prayers.” (2-23-2 SB)

“Having repelled revilers, and (dispersed) the darkness, you stand on the radiant
chariot of sacrifice, O Brhaspati, (who is) formidable (to foes) the humiliator of enemies, the
destroyer of evil spirits, the cleaver of the clouds, the attainer of heaven.” (2-23-3 SB)

“Brhaspati, defender (from calamity), we invoke you, the protector of our persons, the
speaker of encouraging words, and well disposed towards us; do you destroy the revilers of
the Gods; let not the malevolent attain supreme felicity. “ (2-23-8 SB)

“Brhaspati is to be invoked in battles (with demons); he is to be approached with

reverence; he who moves amidst combats the distributor of repeated wealth; the lord
Brhaspati has verily overturned all the assailing malignant (hosts) like chariots
(overturned in battle).” (2-23-13 SB)

“Consume with your brightest (weapon) the Rakshas (demons), who have held
your witnessed prowess in disdain; manifest, Brhaspati, your glorified (vigour), such as it was
(of old), and destroy those who speak against you.” (2-23-14 SB)

In short if man wants to destroy King of Demon Vrtrasura and his lieutenants present
within him, first we must get the blessing of Brhaspati. Brhaspati defeats and drive away
demons make the water flow upwards and invoke Adityas and other Gods to manifest within
us. Brhaspati also manifest different mansions and awakens knowledge within the yogi.

Glory of Brahmanaspati
After the birth of Brhaspati, Brahmanaspati arises. He is said to be the son of
Twashtri. Recall Twashtri gives shape and form to all species and the universe. Similarly
Brahmanaspati gives shape and form to mantras. When Brahmanaspati is awakened
within us, the mantra acquires shape, form and consciousness. God of mantra takes form and
his presence gradually increases within us.

Page 88 of 200
 89

He is compared to blacksmith. Just as blacksmith gives shape and form to the objects,
Brahmanaspati gives shape and form to the mantra. Therefore he is called as “Ganapathi”
which means Lord of mantra or Lord of Vagdevatas (Gods of speech aspect). He also brings
out mantra with recitation which increases the power of mantra. Read the glory of him
through the Rig-Veda mantra.

“Twashtri has given birth to you to be above all the worlds Hence you are the seer
of every Sama mantras. You acknowledge the debt (of every seeker) and free him from all
debts, O Brahmanaspati. You are the killer of betrayers. You are the supporter of the great
truth.” (2-23-17 RLK)

“We invoke you Ganapathi, leader of the host (of mantras or Vagdevatas), a superb
seer among seers. He causes the hearing of the supreme inspiration. He is the supreme king
of the (potent) word (mantra), and the master of the soul; may he be seated on the seat
within with his protections.” (2-23-1 RLK)

“(you are) that Brahmanaspati who, by his might, has humbled those who deserved
humiliation; who in his wrath rent the clouds (demon Shambara) asunder; who sent down the
un-descending (waters) and made way into the mountain (cave) opulent (in cattle).”
(2-24-2 SB)

Demons create clouds of darkness to cover Primordial Ocean. The upward flowing
Sweet Ocean becomes stagnant when Vrtrasura (Ahi) covers it with Darkness and
Ignorance. This means chakras become dormant and Sweet Ocean stops flowing upwards.
The Sun is covered in darkness. This is the reason chakras are inactive within our body and
we cannot see the Sun and the “Kingdom of Heaven” within us.

Brahmanaspati by his power of mantra makes the Dark clouds to flow

downwards and Celestial Waters to flow upwards. Then he reaches the mountain cave
where cows (knowledge) were hidden by demons. Therefore Brahmanaspati makes the
mantra potent and yogi becomes “Mantrachaitanya”, the power to make the mantra work.

“That was exploit, (performed) for the most divine of the Gods. By which the firm
(gates of cave) were thrown open, the strong (barrier of mountain built around the water by
Vrtrasura/Satan by his black magic) were relaxed, (by him) who set the cows at liberty; who
by the force of the sacred prayer, destroyed Vala (demon who was protecting the cave);
who dispersed the darkness and displayed the light.” (2-24-3 SB)

“Whatever Brahmanaspati aims at with the truth string quick darting bow, that
(mark) he surely attains; holy are its arrows with which he shoots, (intended) for the eyes of
men, and having their abode in the ear.” (2-24-8 SB)

“The purpose of Brahmanaspati, engaging in a great work, has been successful,

according to his wish; for He it was who recovered (the stolen) cattle for (the dwellers in
heaven); and distributed them; so that their own power they took different directions, like (the
branches of) a mighty river.” (2-24-14 SB)
(Cattle means different knowledge and Brahmanaspati released the cows which
originally belong to the Gods in heaven. The cows (knowledge) reached to different Gods
quickly like a rushing river.)

Page 89 of 200
 90

All these above verses of Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati are speaking about the
defeat of demons within the human beings. There was no need for Brhaspati and
Brahmanaspati to fight with demons in the universe as nothing was created yet. Creation
came into being only after the sons of Aditi were once again raised by Brhaspati and
Brahmanaspati. It is only after the birth of Gods, the creation of Sun and the demon attack
took place. King of Demon built a fortress of Darkness and Ignorance around the Sun and
waters.

It was the Supreme Lord who defeated the demons and established his Kingdom
on the universe and let the creation continue. When humans, the replica of the universe,
were created; once again the demons rose from the lower world and covered us in darkness
and ignorance. All Gods including Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati were covered in darkness
and ignorance within man.

Yogi has to awaken Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati first, who by their chant of
mantras chase the demons, remove the darkness and prepare the human body for the
manifestation of the Lord.

When a yogi begins his spiritual journey, he will face many obstacles from within or
from outside which makes him to discontinue the spiritual journey. Yogi will time and again
fail in his quest of the Lord. Actually it is the demons that create obstacles in the path of a
yogi.

When Brahmanaspati is pleased with the yogi, he will remove all obstacles
created by demons and chase them away. Therefore he is called “Destroyer of Obstacles”
(Vigna Nashaka). Hence Brahmanaspati and Brhaspati are the first to be invoked and prayed
for removing all obstacles in our yogic journey.

Sarasvati, Mahi Bharati and Ila goddess

After the birth of Twashtri, Virat Purusha, Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati, goddesses of
speech Sarasvati, Mahi, Bharati and Ila were born. All these goddesses are sitting on the lotus
in different places in the body. Sarasvati appear near the Manipuraka Chakra area, Mahi
appears near the throat chakra, Bharati appears in the back side of tongue and Ila appears in
between the eyebrows of Purusha (according to my vision). They all are called goddesses of
speech (Vagdevatas).

We have read that Brahma represents WORD. In those words infinite wisdom and
knowledge is hidden. Sarasvati represents this wisdom and knowledge. Hence she is called
goddess of knowledge. When Mother Sarasvati blesses us, she then reveals knowledge one
by one and in the process purifies us. She drives away demons by her knowledge because
demons represent ignorance and they will not be present where there is knowledge.

It is also because Maruts, the solders of Indra, come along with Sarasvati. Maruts
break the fort built by demons and let loose the power of Agni (Fire) and Vayu. As
Sarasvati represents Aditi’s wisdom then it is natural for her to reveal knowledge to us
because we too are sons of Aditi. Let us see some of the mantras which glorify Sarasvati.

“May the purifying Sarasvati, desire our yajna, (she has) plentiful types of riches and
felicities in plenty, (She is) rich in the substance made by the thoughts.” (1-3-10 RLK)

Page 90 of 200
 91

“She is the impeller of auspicious truths, the awakener of all happy thoughts. May that
Sarasvati uphold yajna” (1-3-11 RLK)

“Sarasvati awakens the great flood (of truth), by the perception of revelation (in the
consciousness). She illumines entirely all the thoughts.” (1-3-12 RLK)

“Sarasvati, protect us; associated with the Maruts (solders of the Lord), and firm
(of purpose), overcome our foe, whilst Indra slays the chief of the Shandikas (demon),
defying him and confiding in his strength. (2-30-8 SB)

“Divine Sarasvati, protect him engaged in conflict (with demons) for the sake of
(divine) wealth, who glorifies you like Indra.” (6-61-5 SB)

“Overcome all our (demon) adversaries, and bring to us her other water-laden
sisters, as the ever-rolling sun (leads on) the days.” (6-61-9 SB)

“May Sarasvati, who has seven sisters, who is dearest amongst those dear to us, and is
fully propitiate be ever adorable.” (6-61-10 SB)

The above verses glorify Sarasvati and request her to destroy our ignorance and pray
for revealed knowledge. Her knowledge is as vast as ocean and she is requested to awaken
ourselves to that knowledge. We will see about seven sisters of Sarasvati later.

“May the Maruts, whose cars are the lightening, who are armed with spears,
resplendent, destroyers of foes, from whom the waters proceed, (who are) unresting and
adorable, and may Sarasvati hear (my prayer); and may you (Maruts), speedy in you
liberality, bestow (upon us) riches and good offspring.” (3-54-13 SB)

When Maruts come along with Sarasvati, lightening strikes slantwise across the chest
and immediately Fire and Vayu awaken strongly within the body. Mother Sarasvati and
Maruts standing behind her appear near the stomach area (just above navel) to the inner
vision of yogi. The whole body will be purified by the fierce awakening of them.

My vision of Sarasvati
Supreme Lord Indra blessed me with his vision in 2011. After few months of
worshipping Lord Indra, Lord told me to worship Sarasvati. Why did Lord ask me to worship
Sarasvati?

It is because Mother Sarasvati purifies us; make us speak truth without hurting
others. Then reveal her infinite knowledge one by one to the worshipper. it may also be
because during my failed attempt in 1990, I inadvertently may have awakened Maruts and
Sarasvati. Sarasvati awakens us to Fire Sacrifice and gives the fruit of yajna. She destroys
demons with the sword of knowledge and reveals the highest truth.

In the process of searching for the vision of Sarasvati, I was able to raise Middle
Kundalini, which I have explained in the earlier chapter. Thereafter I got the vision of
Sarasvati with the blessings of the Lord. Mother appeared to me as sitting on the lotus near
the area of Manipuraka Chakra.

Page 91 of 200
 92

Brahma, Brhaspati, Brahmanaspati, Sarasvati, Mahi, Bharati and Ila Gods and
goddesses represents the speech aspect of Adi Purusha Indra. These Gods and goddesses are
also present in Virat Purusha whose body is of Primordial Ocean. Our subtle body is the
replica of Purusha.

Therefore these Gods and goddesses represent speech and wisdom aspect in human
beings. Adityas created our physical body but the speech and wisdom aspect is because of
these Gods and goddesses. Once they bless us then our redemption is at hand. We become
“Mantrachaitanya” i.e. the power to make mantra work.

More Glory of Waters

Rig-Veda 10-75 speaks about 21 rivers. In December first week of 2018 I thought
there might be rivers in our body, a replica of the universe. The following mantra made me
think about rivers.

“Waters, the worshipper addresses to you excellent praise in the dwelling of the
institutor of the rite; they flowed by seven through the three worlds; but the Sindhu
surpasses (all) the (other streams in strength.” (10-75-1 SB)

The meaning of the above mantra is that there are seven rivers flowing from chakras
in the back side of the spinal cord and this place is called Anthariksha Loka. Similarly, there
are seven rivers flowing from chakras on the front side and this place or area is called
‘Dyouh’. Dyouh has a personality of ‘Fatherhood’. It is because all Gods and Demons were
born in this Ocean. Gods create the universe in the front portion of the ocean of Dyouh and
this is where heaven and earth is created.

Similarly, Earth and Dyu Loka (Heaven and Earth) have seven heavens. These seven
heavens are part of physical world. Gods build physical world in these waters. Rig-Veda
states seven rivers flows in this heaven and earth. We have read in the earlier chapter that
there is a well near pubic region and water flows upwards from here. (Recall the Demonic pit
which has to be closed so that demons do not trouble us.)

I had a vision of Sarasvati in the place of Manipuraka Chakra. Mother Sarasvati is

also called Sarasvati River. Hence, I thought that Sarasvati River may flow from Manipuraka
Chakra. Then I concentrated on Manipuraka Chakra and invoked Sarasvati River. Suddenly
instead of energy flow, river started flowing from that place. Based on this experience let us
explore the rivers mentioned in Rig-Veda.

We have also read that there is a well in the public region and inside this leads to
Demonic world. We have also read that water flows upward from this well. This upward
flowing water is called Sindhu River. Among all the rivers Sindhu River is praised the most.

“For your course, Sindhu, Varuna tore open a path, since you hastened towards food;
you go by a lofty road down upon the earth, by which (road) you reign in the sight of all
worlds.” (10-75-2 SB)

Lord Varuna is responsible for the creation physical earth. Hence the above mantra
states that Varuna makes way for the river to flow. According to Rig-Veda this connection of
Varuna with Sindhu River is not present with other rivers.

Page 92 of 200
 93

Let me explain my experience of Sindhu River. As said earlier I was observing the
water flowing upward from the demonic well. Then in December 2018 I concentrated on this
place and invoked Sindhu River. Suddenly gushing river flowed upwards towards navel and
earth manifesting it with more clarity like a round ball. I also observed that river ended with
the earth and Dyu Loka and seven heavens also shine with more clarity.

“Like mothers crying for their sons, (the other rivers) hasten toward you Sindhu, like
milch cows with their milk; you lead your two wings like a king going to battle when you
march in the van of the streams that are descending (with you).” (10-75-4 SB)

“Straight flowing, white-coloured, bright-shining (Sindhu) hears along in its might the
rapid waters; the inviolable Sindhu, the most efficient, is speckled like a mare, beautiful as a
handsome woman.” (10-75-7 SB

“The Sindhu, is rich in horses, rich in chariots, rich in clothes, rich in gold ornaments,
well-made, rich in food, rich in wool, ever fresh, abounding in Silama plants, and the
auspicious river wears honey-growing.” (10-75-8 SB)

One needs to know more about the rivers and its names. Rig-Veda also mentions
about the river called ‘Rasa’. It states that on the opposite bank of river there is a cave where
demons ‘Pani’ have stored the stolen cows of the Gods. One has to lead Maruts and Indra to
that place to break open the gate of the cave and release the cows from captivity. One needs
to understand the significance of this statement.

Page 93 of 200
 94

Chapter 6
Creation of Universe

“These gigantic far reaching efforts (for creation) were put forth by you; you fixed
them firm in your thought (all creation is held by thought force of Indra).” (8-77-9 SB)

Indian scriptures and Puranas state that Brahma is the creator, Vishnu protects
the universe and Maheshvara is the destroyer of the universe. However Rig-Veda states
Adityas are the creator of the universe. Let us see how Adityas turn Sweet Ocean of
Primordial Ocean into galaxies, Suns and planets.

After the second birth of Mitra, Varuna, Aryama, Bhaga and Ansha, they take over
the process of creation. Adityas (sons of Aditi) take multi-forms and gather water by their
arms like a round shaped lake all over the Primordial Ocean. This lake is called Sacred Lake.
Pyramid religion also calls this lake as Sacred Lake. The gathered water like a lake is
compressed by Adityas to the size of 1/4th of the original size.

Primordial Ocean in the body of Purusha converges like lakes throughout the universe
due to the will and power of Adityas. These lakes turn into the shape of ball. These balls of
lakes spin, swirl along with Vayu and the energy flowing from chakras. This process
produces intense radiation within the lake of Primordial Water. This radiation turns the lake
into fire ball. Rig Veda states that Lord Varuna along with Mitra interact to produce fire in
the lakes.

Thereafter the radiance of Adityas cover the ball of fire like cloud. Their radiance
covering the fire ball shines like Sun. The Sun’s brightness is because of radiance of Adityas.
Vayu is spreading his power through Sun rays and the heat is because of fire ball inside the
Sun.

First galaxies were created and from it suns are produced. The Sun and the galaxies
are called the eye of Adityas. Adityas are present in the centre of all galaxies and Suns
rotating around the galaxies. Hence they are present in our Sun also.

Therefore Varuna and Mitra establish their rule of law on the universe. We are all
bound by their laws. Even gods follow these rules made by Varuna and Mitra. The Supreme
Lord does not punish us for our sin but it is Varuna and Mitra who punishes for our sin. It is
because all living beings are created by the waters and Varuna is the Lord of waters. Before
seeing the glory of Varuna let us see some of the mantras of Rig-Veda which proves the
above statement.

“O Gods (Adityas), you stood-firm there in the flood, each-linked-with-other. There

as it were from the feet of dancers, arose a sharp and intense radiation.” (10-72-6 RLK)
(The Celestial Water was flowing upward like the flood. Gods stood firmly in the
flood and made the water to compress and converge like a globe of water. )

“The gods Varuna, Mitra and Aryama, kindle you (Agni/Fire), their ancient
messenger; the man who has offered you oblations gets through you the great wealth.” (1-36-
4 SB)
(This mantra states Adityas ignite the globe of water into fire ball. Agni first appeared
in the sky.)

Page 94 of 200
 95

“When, Gods, you filled the worlds (with your radiance) as clouds (fill the earth with
rain), then you brought forth the Sun hidden in the ocean.” (10-72-7 SB)

Three births of Agni:

Agni has three births in the universe and let us the glory of Agni. His first birth is in
Primordial Ocean. Agni’s second birth is in seven rivers and his third birth is in Anthariksha
Loka. Let us see them one by one.

“They contemplate three places of his (Agni) birth; one in the ocean, one in the
heaven (Dyu Loka), one in the firmament (Anthariksha Loka); ….” (1-95-3 SB)

First Birth of Agni:

The first birth of Agni is in the Primordial Ocean itself. Adityas gathered water and
Vayu like a lake and Varuna and Mitra ignited it like a fire ball. Look at the Rig-Vedic
mantras.

“The Gods Varuna, Mitra and Aryaman, kindle you, their ancient messenger; the man
who has offered you oblations gets through you great wealth.” (1-36-4 SB)

“Treasures were deposited in Agni, Vaiswanara, like the permanent rays (of light) the
Sun; you are the sovereign of all the treasures that exist in the mountains, in the herbs, in the
waters or amongst men.” (1-59-3 SB)

Agni’s first birth is in the Primordial Ocean. Adityas produced Agni by their
interaction in the ocean. Agni is inside the Sun, earth, in water and in all living beings.
Therefore Agni’s first birth is in the ocean; hence he is called ‘Apamnapath’ meaning born
in water.

Second Birth of Agni:

Now let us see what Rig-Veda says about the second birth of Agni.

“Three divine females present food to that uninjurable divinity; as if formed in the
waters they spread abroad, and he (Agni) drinks the ambrosia…. (2-35-5 SB)

“….seven eternal ever youthful rivers, sprung from the same source, received Agni as
their common embryo.” (3-1-6 SB)

“The seven great rivers augmented in might the auspicious, pure, and radiant Agni as
soon as he was born, in like manner as mares (tend) the newborn foal; the Gods cherished the
body (of Agni) at this birth.” (3-1-4 SB)

“The Gods discovered the graceful Agni (concealed) amidst the waters of the
flowing (rivers), for the purpose of (sacred) acts; Agni, who is intelligent, of purified
vigour and friendly; who from his birth bestowed happiness on earth and heaven.” (3-1-3 SB)

“O Agni, you are the showerer of desires, the increaser of prosperity of your
worshipper; you will hear the hymns of the worshipper as soon as the ladle is lifted (to pour
the oblation on the fire), upon him who fully understands the invocation and makes the

Page 95 of 200
 96

oblation with the word ‘Vashatkara’ at the moment of pouring the clarified butter on the fire,
you, the provider of food, the first bestow light, and then upon all men.” (1-31-5 SB)

“Agni, the head of heaven, the navel of earth, became the ruler over earth and heaven;
all the Gods created you, Vaiswanara, in the shape of light for the Arya.” (1-59-2 SB)

Who are the three divine females stated in the above verse 2-35-5? Who are the seven
sisters mentioned above? Sayana and Sri Aurobindo interpreted them as goddesses Sarasvati,
Bharati and Ila but nowhere in the Rig-Veda is it stated that these goddesses have taken care
of Agni.

I therefore interpret them as three Kundalini Mothers present within Virat Purusha.
Middle Kundalini Mother created seven chakras in the front side of the body. Vayu as energy
is flowing like a river from seven chakras. Hence it is called as seven rivers. They are called
Sapta Sindu Rivers. Each chakra has a chakra Goddess ruling it. There are seven
goddesses in seven chakras and they are called seven sisters. The warmth is these chakras
grows, as a child grows, to become fire. Look at the following mantra.

“Darkness hidden by darkness in the beginning was this all….. Out of it was born by
the greatness of its energy (warmth). (10-129-3, RLK)

We have read that warmth was present in Universal Divine Mind. This warmth is also
present in Middle Kundalini and all the seven chakras. This warmth shows the presence of
Agni. This warmth develops as common embryo (Also in a yogi’s body) and becomes Agni.

The Kundalini Mothers convert Celestial Water as ocean of milk by their will power
for Agni to drink. Remember Primordial Water acts as fuel to Agni. The inherent warmth
within these chakras is fed by seven sisters of chakras. Seven chakra goddesses make the
heat grow like fire (Agni). Therefore Agni is said to have seven tongues.

Then Gods discovered the graceful Agni concealed amidst the waters of the flowing
rivers (energy rivers/chakra energy which make the water flow upward) Gods cherished Agni
present in the chakras and chose him for the purpose of Fire Sacrifice. Lord Agni is glorified
in Vedas as he is the one who leads the yogi to immortality. Agni is a spiritual Fire who
manifest in the body of a yogi.

This is the second birth of Agni originating from the chakras of Middle Kundalini.
This Agni is a messenger between man and Gods. Agni brings Gods from heaven to the Fire
Sacrifice. Sages perform Fire Sacrifice and Agni takes the oblation to the Gods. When Gods
are pleased with the Fire Sacrificer, they bless him with prosperity and long life.

“Among the born, the Gods made you, the first person, O Agni, and the king of men.
When my father’s son (Agni) was born, he became Ila, the seeing Word, and the instructress
of man.” (1-31-11 RLK) (Ila is the goddess of intuition.)

The birth of Agni in the rivers is called in Puranas (Mythology) as Kumara

Sambhava (Birth of Kumara), the son of Shiva and Parvati.

Page 96 of 200
 97

This is the second birth of Agni and he is requested to become the priest for the Fire
Sacrifice. As soon as the request is made by the Fire Sacrificer (person), four priest manifest
around the sacrificial pit. They chant and perform Agni Hotra in the Inner Fire Sacrifice.

Third Birth of Agni:

The seven chakras of Lower Kundalini produce the third birth of Agni. All the
chakras of Lower Kundalini is present in the back side of spinal cord. All chakras are
connected by Sushumna nadi. Seven energy rivers flow from these seven chakras also.
Similar to second birth of Agni, the seven chakra goddesses feed the heat within them and
make the Agni grow like fire within Sushumna nadi. Therefore Sushumna nadi is like Fire.
This is the third birth of Agni.

Therefore it may be said that Agni has three birth, one in Anthariksha Loka, another
in Dyouh where Middle Kundalini is present and the third is in ocean where the fire ball turns
into Sun.

Agni born in man

Gods have created man in their image and they have given a chance for humanity to
attain immortality by performing Fire Sacrifice. For this they have placed Agni in man. We
have read that Agni is a messenger between man and Gods. When Agni manifest in man; he
purifies the body of Fire Sacrificer and prepares his body for the appearance of Gods.

“Agni has been set in the human people, (He is) the child of the waters, the friend
who achieves by the Truth, Luminous, a power for sacrifice, he has risen to the summit. He
has become the illumined seer who must be called by our thoughts.” (3-5-3 RLK)

“The adorable Agni is magnified by the hymns, the prayers, the praises, of (his)
worshippers; emulating the many glories of the sun, the messenger (of the Gods) shines
forth at the glimmering of the dawn.” (3-5-2 SB)

“Agni the embryo of the waters, the friend (of the pious), accomplishing (all desires)
with truth, has been placed (by the Gods) amongst men,… (3-5-3 SB)

“Great, Agni, are the deeds of you the mighty one; you have spread abroad by your
power, the heaven and earth; you have been messenger of the Gods; as soon as begotten,
you have become the leader of men.” (3-6-6 SB)

“When human beings, seeking godhead, having the delight, ask for the resplendent
Ray, Heaven and Earth and the lords of sacrifice, place you within as the priest of the call
for the house.” (3-6-3 RLK)

In his quest for immortality yogi performs “Inner Fire Sacrifice” and places Agni in
the navel. Yogi request Agni to become priest for Inner Fire Sacrifice. The four priests
manifest around the Sacrificial Pit. Yogi must think that it is the priests that are chanting
mantras and offering the oblation instead of him. As we advance in Fire Sacrifice we can
clearly see four priests chanting mantras. The Pashyanti Vani present in the navel is
transmitted in the Vayu Mandala by Lord Brahma.

Page 97 of 200
 98

“He who fills the Gods (with adoration) goes to the Gods, and stays in (the
supreme seat) beyond heaven. For him, the waters come with the light. The rivers nourish
him always with discernment.” (1-125-5 RLK)

There are two spiritual paths for a person to follow. One is the path of Supreme Lord
and the other is the path of Kundalini Yoga. Whatever the path one follows, he has to awaken
the Agni first.

The Birth of Sun

“When, gods, you filled the worlds (with your radiance) as clouds, then you
brought forth the sun hidden in the ocean.” (10-72-7 SB)

After the manifestation of fire ball, Adityas radiance covered it like clouds. Then the
effulgence of Sun spread across the heaven and earth. Gods have given birth to Agni and Sun
and placed them in the sky. Rig-Veda says that it is Sun who has created the seven heavens
(Dyu Loka) and earth.

Sun along with Adityas created earth first and thereafter the life forms were created
on earth. Sun also created the seven heavens called Dyu Loka. Humans are created in their
image. Gods have given a chance for humanity to achieve immortality by performing fire
sacrifice. No other species has a chance for their redemption. Hence it is only human beings
who are judged by gods.

Dyu Loka has seven heavens created by the Sun. Yogi sees these heavens like a
shining ball or dome. Sun is primarily responsible for life form on earth. Hence Sun-Savitar
judges us for our sin. We have seen the birth of Sun but let us see the glory of Sun now.

“You are the ferrier, objects of all sight, and the creator of light, O Sun you shine
illuming all.” (1-50-4 RLK)

“Establish in us the eyes so that we may have the divine vision. establish in us the
eyes by which our luminous inner bodies (are visible), so that we can see everything
completely in this world.” (10-158-4 RLK)

“O Surya of perfect vision, may we see you directly in our front. May we see all
persons, divine in vision.” (10-158-5 RLK)

“When the adorable gods placed him (Agni) and Surya (Sun), the son of Aditi, in
heaven; when the swift-moving pair (Sun and Agni) appeared, then all beings beheld
them.” (10-88-11 SB)

“The radiant (Sun supports) Agni, the radiant one (Sun supports) water, the radiant
one supports the heaven and earth, the radiant one (Sun) is for the visibility of the whole
diffused (universe)-the light is called the radiant one.” (10-136-1 SB)

“He (Sun) it is, amongst gods (the most divine), amongst (pious) works the most
pious, who gave birth to the all-delighting heaven (Dyu) and earth; who measured them
both, and, for the sake of holy rites, propped them up with undecaying pillars.” (1-160-4 SB)
(Vedic sages knew that life originated from the Sun)

Page 98 of 200
 99

“This light, the best of lights, the most excellent, is called the conqueror of all, the
conqueror of wealth, mighty, all illumining, radiant, mighty Surya (Sun) displays to view his
vast power, his unfailing luster.” (10-170-3 SB)

“Illuming the whole (world) with your radiance, you have attained (Sun) the luminous
region of heaven (Dyu), by which (radiance) animating all pious acts and addressed to the
universal gods. All living beings cherished (in all these worlds). (10-170-4 SB)

“With that light, with which you, the purifier and defender from evil, look upon this
world full of living beings. (1-50-6 SB)

“You travel through the vast space of the firmament, measuring days and nights and
observing all creatures.” (1-50-7 SB)

“By the Truth is veiled that ever-standing Truth of yours. Where they unyoke the
horses of the sun. There the ten hundreds stand still together. That one, the greatest of the
embodied gods. I have beheld (5-62-1 RLK)
(Is this mantra speaking of galaxies where billions of suns are produced?)

Glory of Lord Savitru

Now let us see the glory of Lord Savitru. Savitru is called the “Lord of all beings”
(Prajapati). (Genesis calls him as Elohim.) The Sun appeared when the radiance of Adityas
covered the fire ball like cloud. Then Lord Savitru manifested within the radiance of the
Sun. Lord appears in human form with golden hue. Sun radiates white light but Savitru
radiates golden hue. Adityas worship Savitru.

He is called as Savita, Savitru, Saavitri, Surya-Savitar or son of Aditi. The word

Savitru means “The Impeller”. Savitru urges and drives other Gods within him to take part in
creation of life on earth. Therefore Savitru is called the “Lord of all species” (Prajapati). Our
physical body is the gift of Savitru and Gods. Therefore if we commit any sin, these Gods
will punish us for our sin.

But when we propitiate Lord Savitru, he liberates us from our sin and declares to
Adityas that we are sinless. This is the reason Sun worship is practiced in India. The people
of ancient Egyptians also knew the glory of Sun and they were worshipping Sun god. Let us
see few Rig-Veda mantra on Savitar.

“Saavitri has fixed the earth with fetters; Saavitri has made the heaven (Dyu Loka)
firm in a place where there was no support; Saavitri has milked the cloud of the firmament
(Anthariksha Loka) bound to the indestructible (ether) like a trembling horse.” (10-149-1 SB)

“O son of waters (Agni), Saavitri knows that (station), where the ocean which
moistens is supported. Only from Saavitri was manifested the earth; the midworld
(Anthariksha Loka) was placed above, and the heaven and earth spread widely.” (10-149-2
RLK)

Page 99 of 200
 100

“May Savitar hasten to us, he the upholder of heaven, in whom are all desirable
things. (May he hasten) like the cows to the village, like the warriors to the horses, like the
calf rushing to the mother cows for the affectionate milking, and like a husband to the wife.”
(10-149-4 RLK)

Sun-Savitar has created heaven and earth and all species on earth. He redeem us from
our sin hence people of India worship Sun-Savitar thrice a day through Gayatri mantra. The
meaning of Gayatri mantra is;

“Om, May we become aware of the three planes (Earth, Dyu and Anthariksha
Loka), Lord Savitru resides in the sphere of the Sun, we bear that effulgence called
Bharga which burns the sins of the worshipper and we meditate on him, and may he
direct our intellect towards realizing him (or may our intellect increase)”.
(Earth is the station of Agni, Dyu is station of Vayu and Anthariksha Loka is the
station of Sun.) OR

“OM, May we become aware of the three planes. We are meditating the most
pleasant luster of That Light of That God who is known as Sun-Savitar, so that our
intellect may be directed by That One.”

This is the most significant mantra which can direct us to have a communion with
Lord Savitru. Hundreds of books are written about the glory of Gayatri mantra. Men in
ignorance or due to lack of will power commit many sins in their life time. Varuna, the great
God, who has established his strict laws on this earth, binds us with noose and take us to the
lower world for punishment. There is only one way to come out of our sins i.e. through Sun-
Savitar worship. Now, let us see some more glory of Savitru in Rig-Veda.

“The supporter of heaven, the protector of the world, the wise (Saavitri) puts on his
golden armor; discriminator (of objects), filling (the world with light), Saavitri has
engendered great and laudable felicity.” (4-53-2 SB)

“The divine (Saavitri) fills (with radiance) the celestial and terrestrial regions and
boasts of his own function; Saavitri puts forth his arms for (the work of) production (life
forms on earth), regulating the world, and animating it with light.” (4-53-3 SB)

“The divine Saavitri unrestrained, illumining the regions, protects the righteous act
(of men); he extends his arms for (the direction of) the people of the earth; observer of
obligations, he rules over the wide world.” (4-53-4 SB)

“May that divine Savitri, who is the source of great happiness, engender (of good
works), the comprehender (of all beings), the regulator of both the moveable and stationary,
grant us happiness in the three worlds, and (be) to us for the destruction of sin.” (4-53-6
SB)

“The wise Saavitri comprehends all forms (in himself); he has engendered what
is good for biped and quadruped; the adorable Savitri has illumined the heaven and shines
in sequence to the passage of the Dawn.” (5-81-2 SB)

Page 100 of 200

 101

“After the passage of which divine (being) the others deities proceed to (obtain)
majesty with power; he who by his greatness has measured out the terrestrial regions, the
divine Saavitri, (is) resplendent.” (5-81-3 SB)

“You alone rule over living beings; you are Pushan (god of Sun’s rays) divine
Saavitri, by your movements; you are sovereign over the whole world; Shyavashwa (sage)
offers praise, Saavitri to you.” (5-81-5 SB)

However people don’t understand the greatness of Indra who is the protector of
Sun and creation. When Demon Vrtraasura covered the Sun with darkness, it is Indra who
recovered the Sun from the darkness. Indra is the creator, protector and destroyer of the
universe. However upon the command of Indra it is Sun-Savitar that rules over the heaven
and earth and all species till the Judgment Day. After the dissolution of the universe all souls
go to the presence of the Supreme Lord Indra.

Glory of Lord Varuna

Varuna is the Lord of the Primordial Ocean. Lord Varuna is the most powerful God
among Adityas. If there is any God who is to be feared it is Lord Varuna. Supreme Lord does
not punish us for our sins but it is Lord Varuna who punishes us for it. Rig Veda calls him
self-ruler who is mighty and very rich.

“One among you is called as the all-ruler (Samrat), the other the self ruler (Svarat). O
great Indra-Varuna you have great riches…. (7-82-2 RLK)

Indra is called Samrat, the all ruler. Indra rules over everything. Indra has complete
kingship or control over both subjective and objective existence. Varuna is called Svarat,
the self ruler. Varuna is the Lord of Primordial Ocean. All galaxies, star systems and physical
body of all species are created by waters. Whatever is created by the waters is ruled by
Varuna.

Universal Mind, Vayu are responsible for the creation similarly Primordial Ocean is
also primarily responsible for physical universe and Varuna is the Lord of Primordial
Ocean. Universal mind may create anything within its mind but it won’t be visible to anyone.
Similarly Vayu is also not visible and he cannot create anything on his own. The appearance
of physical world is only due to Primordial Ocean.

Therefore physical universe and physical body comes under his domain. No one
can violate his laws. Therefore he is called the Mighty and an “Autocrat”. Everyone has to
respect his body and one cannot misuse his body as he wishes. One has to keep the body fit,
control his food habits and his behaviour in the society. Hence he has established Divine
Laws for everyone to follow.

The word Varuna means ‘All enveloping one’, ‘to surround’, ‘to cover’. Varuna
envelops the causal body, subtle body and all other enclosures of the soul by creating
physical body. Varuna is the sustainer of the universe, law giver and chief up holder of
the Divine laws. He along with Mitra establishes “Divine Laws’ very strictly for all to
follow.

Page 101 of 200

 102

Even Gods follow his rules and don’t deviate from it. It is only human beings who are
not aware of his Laws despite being warned by Divine Words and sages.

Varuna is everywhere. He is in the Sun, stars and galaxies, in the heart of all human
being and species. Our body is the replica of the universe. Therefore as there is Sun in the
sky, there is also Sun within our heart. Hence all Adityas are residing in our heart even if the
Sun is not seen. Lord Varuna and Mitra are watching all our actions and they keep the
record of our every action. (They are called Chitraguptas in Puranas.)

His spies are everywhere in the universe, watching everything and nothing can be
hidden from them. Even before we think of doing some action, they will come to know. If
any person commits any sin, Lord Varuna binds them with his noose and takes them to the
Lower World for punishment. If there is any God to be feared, it is Lord Varuna.

Anyone who wants to attain immortality and go to the abode of Supreme Lord, he has
to settle his scores (Karma) with Lord Varuna first. It is because he is an autocrat, the
Lord of Primordial Water, the ruler of the physical universe and all species. Varuna has
provided us the physical body hence he rewards or punishes for our deeds. We don’t know
how much sins we have accumulated in our previous births. Therefore there is no guarantee
that if we are pious in this life we shall be saved of our past karmas of previous birth but with
good deeds we can go to seventh heaven.

Supreme Lord does not punish us (souls) even if we commit grave sins through
physical body because we are part of the Supreme Lord himself. The souls were just witness
to the drama of the physical body. Witnesses are not punished even in earthly court.

Varuna is called Asura (demon) because he is Lord of Sweet Ocean as well as Salt &
Bitter Ocean. Hence he is called Asura. Aditi and Diti both are his Mothers therefore, it is
said that he has two Mothers.

Agni is said to be water born. Agni is born in Sweet Ocean as well as Salt & Bitter
Ocean. But there may not be any creation in demonic world due to the stagnation of Salt &
Bitter Ocean. We cannot know anything about the demonic world.

Therefore Agni too is called Asura (demon). Sun is also called Asura because Sun is
the manifestation of Primordial Ocean, Agni and Varuna. Agni and Varuna are called Asura
hence Sun is also called Asura. Let us see some of the verses which glorify Varuna.

“I am the king Varuna; one (the gods) bestow those principal energies (that are)
destructive of the Asuras; (they) associate me with the worship of Varuna; I rule over (the
acts) of the proximate form of man.” (4-42-2 SB) (King of the physical world)

“In whom all pious acts are concentrated, like the navel in the (centre) of the wheel,
worship him quickly who abides in the three worlds, as men assemble the cattle in their
pasture, so do (our foes) collect their horses (to assail us); may all our enemies perish.”
(8-41-6 SB)
(Wherever Rig-Veda states about enemy, they are demons and his solders. All human
beings are occupied by demons hence we may be called demons or Danavas.)

Page 102 of 200

 103

“Varuna has extended the firmament over the tops of the trees, has given strength to
horses, milk to cows, determination to the heart; he has placed fire in the water, the Sun in
heaven, the Soma plant in the mountain.” (5-85-2 SB)

“Those whose sovereign, Varuna, passes in the middle sphere, discriminating the truth
and falsehood of mankind; those shedding sweet showers, pure and purifying; may those
divine waters protect me here (on earth).” (7-493 SB)

“Offer praise to that opulent Varuna, and to the most sage Maruts; (Varuna) who
protects men by his acts, as (the herdsman guards) the cattle; may all our enemy perish.”
(8-41-1 SB)

‘He who, passing amidst those (region of the firmament), gives refuge to all their
races, and all the deities precede the chariot of Varuna when manifesting his glories to
perform his worship; may all our enemies perish.” (8-41-7 SB)

“He is the hidden ocean; swift he mounts (the heaven) as (the sun) the sky; when he
has placed the sacrifice in those (regions of the firmament) he demolishes with his brilliant
radiance the devices (of the Asuras), he ascends to heaven; may all our enemies perish.”
(8-41-8 SB)

“Of whom, present in the three worlds, the brilliant rays pervade the three
realms beyond, the eternal dwelling of Varuna, he is a lord of the seven (rivers); may all
our enemies perish.” (8-41-9 SB)

“Permanent in greatness are the births of that Varuna who propped up the vast heaven
and earth, who appointed to (their) two-fold (task) the glories sun and beautiful
constellations, who spread out earth.” (7-86-1 SB)

“Varuna, we propitiate your anger with prostrations, with sacrifices with oblations;
averter of misfortunes and the wise, be present amongst us and slacken the sins we have
committed.” (1-24-14 SB)

“Loosen up, Varuna, the upper bond from us, loosen down the lower bond, and loosen
the middle bond that we may then O Aditya (son of Aditi) be free from sin in our worship.”
(1-24-15 SB)
(We cannot go the highest heaven of the Supreme Lord unless Varuna is pleased)

“Cast off from me sin, Varuna, as if it were a rope; may we obtain from you a
channel (filled) with water; cut not the thread of me (engaged in) weaving pious work; blight
not the elements of holy rites before the season (of their maturity).” (2-28-5 SB)

“Relax (the bonds) imposed by the ill deeds of our forefathers, and those incurred (by
the sins) which we have committed in our person, liberate, royal Varuna, like a calf from its
tether ,...” (7-86-5 SB)

“It is not our own choice, Varuna, but our conditions, (that is the cause of our
sinning). It is that which is intoxication, wrath, gambling, ignorance; there is a senior in the
proximity of the junior; even a dream is a provocative to sin.” (7-86-6 SB)

Page 103 of 200

 104

“Desirous of beholding you, I inquire what my offence is; I have gone to make
inquiry of the wise; the sages verily have said the same thing to me: this Varuna is displeased
with you.” (7-86-3 SB)

Lord Vishnu
Primordial Ocean compressed and converged into lakes in the Primordial Ocean and
the lake turned into galaxies. The vacant place created in this process is space. So the
space is an absence of water. Scientists say space is not completely empty but hydrogen
atoms are thinly spread across. Solar wind and galactic wind is also blowing across the space.

Vishnu is the Lord of space. The word Vishnu also means all pervading. As space he
pervades everything in and out. Everything is within the space. Everything moves in space
and floats in space. Rig-Veda calls Vishnu as self-born.

Space of Vishnu is luminous like blue colour. The sky above earth looks blue because
of dust particles but space (Third step) of Vishnu appears blue when invoked by a yogi. But
when Vishnu shines with his bright blue light, Dyu Loka and Anthariksha Loka (causal body
and subtle body) shine with blue colour. When Indra fought with King of Demon, Indra
asked Vishnu to shine the dark space with his luminous blue colour so that he can fight with
him. Therefore friendship of Indra and Vishnu is an ancient one.

Vishnu’s three steps are greatly praised in Rig-Veda. His steps are wide and all
pervading. What are these three steps that are greatly praised? First let us see few verses of
Lord Vishnu.

“He who presents (offerings) to Vishnu, the ancient, the recent, the self born; he who
celebrates the great birth of that mighty one; he verily possessed of abundance, attains (the
station) that is to be sought (by all).” (1-156-2 SB)

No one created space. It came into existence when galaxies are formed. One unit of
Primordial Water (Sacred Lake) shrunk to ¼ of the size. Hence Vishnu is called Self
Born.

“Vishnu traversed this universe; three times he planted his foot and the universe was
collected in the dust of his footsteps.” (1-22-17 SB)

“Vishnu, the uninjurable and the protector of the universe, stepped three steps,
thereby preserving the sacred laws. (1-22-18 SB)
(Space cannot be hurt even with an atomic blast.)

“See the deeds of Vishnu, through which (the worshipper) has accomplished the pious
act; he is the intimate friend of Indra.” (1-22-19 SB)

“The wise always contemplate that supreme place of Vishnu as the eye fixed in broad
heaven. (1-22-20 SB)

“Men glorifying (Vishnu), tracks two steps of that heaven-beholding (deity), but he
apprehends not the third; … (1-155-5 SB)

Page 104 of 200

 105

(Vishnu’s abode is in the third step and that cannot be seen except by a yogi. Earth
and Dyu Loka are his two steps but Vishnu is present in Anthariksha Loka)

“The wise, vigilant and full of praises, glorify the supreme place of Vishnu.”
(1-22-21 S B)

Vishnu’s three steps are referred to the three spaces present in creation. With each
space he pervades everything.

 The first step of Vishnu is placed on Prithvi (earth; generally means all galaxies, star
systems, planetary systems and earth where living beings live.) In simple language it
can be called space in which physical world is seen. So Vishnu pervades the physical
space with his first step.
 The second step of Vishnu occupies Dyu Loka which contains seven heavens. These
seven heavens are created by Sun-Savitar and it exists between Sun and the earth.
Vishnu’s second step covers the space inside these heavens. These heavens may also
be present within each Sun and planetary systems of galaxies where intelligent life is
present. Gods appear to the worshipper in this space.
 Third step of Vishnu pervades Anthariksha Loka. (Lower Kundalini is present in
Anthariksha Loka.) . Our back side of the spinal column represents Anthariksha
Loka. This represents intermediate space between suns, galaxies and beyond or may
be called Deep Space

Remember only 1/4th of Primordial Ocean is the physical universe and 3/4th remains
empty space. This inner space of Vishnu’s abode shine with the colour of Blue and we can
see the vision of Lord Vishnu here. No one can know the abode of Vishnu present in
Anthariksha Loka except by a yogi.

All the three steps of Vishnu are within us also. Our physical bodies are made of
Primordial Water along with DNA structures. This is the first step of Vishnu. The front
portion of the body represents Dyu Loka. The space of Dyu Loka is the second step of
Vishnu. There are seven heavens within Dyu Loka.

Ordinary person cannot see second step and third step of Vishnu. Some of those who
do meditation may see the second step where Gods can be seen. But only a yogi can see
Vishnu present in the third step. Therefore Rig-Veda states; “mortal can only see two steps
(two space) of Vishnu but no one comprehend the third step.”

So, three space is poetically stated in Rig-Veda as three steps of Vishnu.

My vision of Lord Vishnu

One day in 2011 I went up to the top of the head and invoked the Inner Sun and
placed it in seventh heaven. Thereafter I invoked Lord Vishnu with chants; nothing
happened. So I concluded the meditation and was thinking about it. I thought of not invoking
Sun next day. The next day during meditation, I went up to Seventh Heaven, without
invoking the Inner Sun, I invoked Lord Vishnu. Then all of a sudden my whole subtle body
turned blue in my inner vision but I did not have the vision of Lord Vishnu.

Page 105 of 200

 106

For two to three days I tried in vain invoking the Lord but I did not have the vision
but my subtle body used to turn blue in my inner vision. I started having severe pain in the
neck; I did not know the reason for this pain. normally I put the neck lock (bend my head) to
avoid the energy flowing upwards to the head.

Then I thought, let me not put the neck lock and see what happens. The next day I sat
for meditation and went up to the Seventh Heaven without invoking the Inner Sun and
without applying the neck lock. I invoked Lord Vishnu. Lo, immediately my body turned
blue and Lord Vishnu appeared just below the hair lock (Shika) on top of the head.
Lord Vishnu appeared in human form standing; he was having only two hands and not
holding anything in his hands. His colour of the body appeared to be slightly different from
blue.

I propitiated Lord Vishnu in Vedic way. Then I observed that there was a dark
shadow above his head. I shifted my attention to this dark shadow. I immediately entered into
a deep space which was expanding deeper and deeper. I was swiftly travelling forward in
dark deep space. It was a never ending space and for a moment I felt a fear of losing myself
in this deep space. I suddenly shifted my attention to Lord Vishnu and came out of the deep
space. After sometime I concluded meditation.

Now I also understood why Vishnu was called “Shipivista ” (meaning ‘losing his
effulgence’). It is because Sun was covered in darkness by demon Vrtrasura. Indra fought
with Vrtrasura with the help of Vishnu and slaughtered the King of Demon. Indra found the
Sun hidden in the darkness and the Lord recovered it and placed it in the seventh
heaven. When the Sun was placed in the seventh heaven, Vishnu lost his blue luminosity
because of the Sun’s effulgence.

Pushan (God of Sun rays)

Pushan represents Sun rays. The Sun rays emanate continuously all around the Sun
like a flood. Adityas, Vayu and Agni are present inside the Sun. Hence the Sun rays has heat,
light and Prana in it which nourishes the life on earth. Sun and Savitar with his golden arms
spread across heaven and earth through the Sun rays. All species on earth survive because of
this Sun rays. Let us see what Rig-Veda says about God Pushan.

“Come illustrious son of Prajapati (Sun-Savitar); let us be associated; become the

conveyer of our sacrifice.” (6-55-1 SB)

“Illustrious Pushan, you are a torrent of riches (giver of health and nourishment), ;
you, who have a goat for your steed, are a heap of wealth; the friend of every worshipper.”
(6-55-3 SB)

“We glorify Pushan, the rider of goat, the giver of food (species nourish on Sun rays),
him who is called gallant of his sister.” (6-55-4 SB)

“I speak to him (Pushan), who supports (or understands) the mother (night); may the
lover of the sister (Ushas) hear us; the brother of Indra is my friend.” (6-55-5 RLK)

Why Pushan is called brother of Indra? Why Indra is worshipped along with many
Gods? Let us see the answers.

Page 106 of 200

 107

 Indra is divine flame and the rays of flame represent Pushan. Hence he is called
brother of Indra.
 Indra’s divine flame is also Agni; hence Indra is worshipped along with Agni.
 The imperceptible or invisible form of Indra appears like flame because he wears
Vayu as his outer body. Hence Indra is worshipped along with Vayu.
 Indra is Samrat (emperor) and Varuna the Lord of Primordial Ocean is called Svarat,
the king of physical world. All galaxies, Suns, planets and all species are created by
ocean. Hence Indra is worshipped along with Varuna.
 Similarly Indra is worshipped along all other Gods because Indra is Adi Purusha
(The First Man) and all Gods have friendship with Indra.
 It is also because Indra is the first to have mind. He with His will power pervades all
Gods and the universe.

Divine Physicians, Twin Gods Ashvins

Rig-Veda says that Ashvins are sons of Saranya, the Goddess of clouds and the Sun
God. They are very swift footed and bringer of bliss and enjoyment. The Ashvins are the first
Gods to come down before Sun rise, in golden chariot and bless mankind with treasures of
well being.

Ashvins are the divine physicians. These twin Angels purify and strengthen the subtle,
physical bodies. The sages of the old times have always invited Ashvins to remove their
disease or any infirmity.

Ashvins will be travelling on earth plane in that time. Ashvins travel with a torn bag
of honey and as they travel, the honey is sprinkled along the path. The Ashvins travel on
horse driven chariot in three ways throughout the length and breadth of Dyu Loka, Prithvi
Loka (earth) and Anthariksha Loka. These Lokas are filled with honey.

Therefore whoever is awake and pray Gods at that time they are benefitted by the
presence of Ashvins. Persons who do brisk walk or exercise at this hour are benefited
immensely. However they come thrice a day at the call of a yogi. Let us see some of the verse
of Rig-Veda on the glory of Ashvins.

“I praise Heaven and Earth for preliminary meditation (prior to the coming of the
Ashvins); I praise the hot and shining Agni upon their approach (as preparatory) to their
worship; with those appliances with which you sound the conch shell in battle for your share
(in the booty), with those aids, Ashvins, come willing hither.” (1-112-1 SB)

“Wise Ashvins, be present with us thrice a day; your chariot is vast and extensive and
filled with gifts; and your connection is like that of the shining day and dewy night; Ashvins,
be accessible to the pious (Priests).” (1-34-1 SB)

“Thrice on the same day you forgive the faults of the worshippers; thrice this day you
sprinkle our sacrifice with honey; O Ashvins thrice give us nourishing foods every night and
every day.” (1-34-3 SB) (Ashvins come at dawn, dusk and noon at our calling.)

Page 107 of 200

 108

“Ashvins thrice grant us the medicaments of heaven and those of earth and those of
sky… lord of bliss, preserve the well being of the three humors of the body.” (1-34-6 SB)

“Cherish us, Ashvins, always, by night or day, with undiminished blessings; and may
Mitra Varuna, Aditi,- ocean, earth and heaven, be favourable to this our (Prayer).”
(1-112-25 SB)

Ashvins help their devotees when in distress, in case of disease, any limb, body part is
cut, mutilated bodies in wars or accidents. Therefore they are called divine physicians. Let us
see some glory of Ashvins as stated in Rig-Veda.
 Ashvins restored triply-mutilated body of Shyava.
 Ashvins filled the barren and milk less cow with milk for the sake of sage Shayu.
 Ashvins found a spouse for Vimada.
 Ashvins restored the vision of sage Rjrashva.
 Ashvins saved Bhujyu from drowning in the sea.
 Ashvins saved king Antaka who was harassed by foes.
 Ashvins removed old age from sage Chyavana.
 Similarly Ashvins saved Kanva who was thrown in the hole and was in utter darkness
and keen to see the light.
 Ashvins saved Rebha, who was tied and cast down in water.
 Ashvins saved Vandana in similar circumstance of Rebha.
 Ashvins quenched the thirst of Gothama by lifting water from the well.
 Sage Atri was suffering from excess body heat. Ashvins cooled it.
 Ashvins enable the lame to walk, blind to see and the crippled to walk.

In short whenever the sages are in danger or trouble, they come and rescue them.
Therefore twin Gods Ashvins are called the friends of mankind.

Goddess Ushas
She is the Goddess of Dawn and Dusk. Ashvins comes first before dawn and fill the
earth with their chariot of honey. Thereafter Ushas appear in the sky before Sunrise. Her
radiance spread across the earth. Look at the glory of Ushas.

“Ushas, since you have to-day set open the two (divine) gate of heaven with light,
grant us spacious and secure shelter; bestow upon us cattle and food.” (1-48-15 SB)

What is the two divine gate mentioned in the mantra?

They are the two gates of seventh heaven. One the outer gate of Sun and the other is
the inner gate of seventh heaven where Gods Savitru and Adityas are present. We have read
earlier that Sun represents seventh heaven. Hence she is requested to open the doors of
seventh heaven.

“Oimmortal Ushas, fond of praises, what mortal is fit for your enjoyment? O fair one,
to whom do you go? (Because the divine doors closed till now shall be opened by you.)
(1-30-20 SB)

Page 108 of 200

 109

“OUshas, spreading in all places, with tinted and brilliant rays we do not know your
limit whether we are near you or far off.” (1-30-21 SB)

“Daughter of heaven, come to us with plenty of food and place wealth among us.
(1-20-22 SB)

Rbhus
Rbhus are born in Rishis. Their names are Rbhu, Vibhu and Vaaja. It is said that they
are present within the Surya Mandala (Sun). They are not Gods but were humans, the Rbhus
attained Godhood by their work. Rbhus are artisans of Immortality. Rbhus are the artisans
who assist God Twashtri. They mentally created horses named ‘Hari” for Indra. They
fashioned fast moving chariots for Ashvins and along with it they gave Ashvins nectar
yielding cow that gives milk. They made their parents (Heaven & Earth) young again with
their power of infallible mantra. Even if a Rishi becomes old, his triple body would be
youthful.

Rbhus milk the Soma in the Inner Fire Sacrifice, crush Soma with stones and purifies
it for Indra and other Gods to drink. They establish ecstasies in the seeker. Twashtri, the
divine architect produced on vessel (Kalasha) of Soma but Rbhus made one vessel into four
vessel of Soma Juice. Rbhus perfect the triple body of Rishis i.e. physical body, subtle body
and causal body.

We have also read in chapter 4 that It is Rbhus who skin out the Middle Kundalini,
then Mother comes out of the serpent body as Flame/Light and gives birth to Adityas.

Page 109 of 200

 110

Chapter 7

Purusha Sukta
The Universal Man
“Neither Gods nor mortals nor waters can reach the limit of his luminous might (reach
his station). He exceeds both Earth and Heaven in his might. May Indra, along with the
Maruts (solders), be for our growth.”. (1-100-15 RLK)

We have seen the glory of Aditi, Indra, Adityas, Vayu, Agni and Sun-Savitar. Now
we are ready to understand the glory of Universal Man called Virat Purusha.

We have seen that there are two types of water in the ocean. One is called Sweet
Water and the other Salt & Bitter Water. Universal Mind enters Primordial Ocean in the form
of serpents, Lifeless fundamental particles gets charged up from the energies flowing from
the chakras which makes the Sweet Water to flow upwards. Similarly Salt & Bitter Waters
flow downwards.

Three Kundalini Mothers created Nadi Khanda (root like an egg) near their resting
place and from each of these stems, 72,000 nadis emanate and they spread out across the
Sweet Ocean. Similarly Dark Serpent must have created nadis in Salt & Bitter Water.

The Primordial Ocean which was shaped like a ball becomes compressed in middle
due to the movement of flowing water and it appears like vertical shaped ocean. Ocean takes
the appearance of man like figure. Later Twashtri (God who gives form and shape) gives
form to this ocean similar to Indra i.e. in human form. The Primordial Ocean now is called
“Universal Man” or “Virat Purusha”. As Vayu (Holy Spirit) acquires personality, this
shape of water too acquires personality.

Vayu covering the Primordial Ocean act as barrier between Primordial Ocean
and Brahman (Darkness). The channels of Prana have spread throughout his body. So, this
Virat Purusha has a body of Prana similar to our subtle body. In fact our subtle body is the
replica of Purusha. So, Purusha breaths Vayu surrounding him as our subtle body does. All
Gods and demons are present within him. Remember his body is filled with Primordial
Ocean.

Is Virat Purusha the creator as everyone and everything is within him? Is he superior
to Gods? Vedic people believe so but Rig-Veda tells that Indra is the First Born hence he
is Adi Purusha. Only after the birth of Indra other Gods are born.

Now when we read the Purusha Sukta of Rig-Veda we completely understand the
meaning of the mantras. Remember that his body is covered with Primordial Ocean and
nothing is yet created in his body of Purusha.

Purusha Sukta
“Purusha, who has a thousand heads, a thousand eyes, a thousand feet, investing the
earth in all directions, exceeds (it by a space) measuring ten fingers.” (10-90-1 SB)

Page 110 of 200

 111

(Sayana in his commentary has used the name as Adi Purusha but mantra state only as
Purusha. Therefore I have used the word Purusha only. In Rig-Veda thousand means
innumerable. Subtle body of all species including human is the replica of the body of
Purusha; hence he has n number of bodies.)

“Purusha is verily all this (visible world), all that is, and all that is to be, he is also the
lord of immortality; for he mounts beyond (his own condition) for the food (of living
beings).” (10-90-2 SB)

(Purusha is the entire observable universe. His body contains Prana and Primordial
Water and everything is created by them only. He seems to grow with the food. The subtle
body present within man seems to grow from childhood to manhood.)

“Such is his greatness; and Purusha is greater even than this; all beings are one-fourth
of him; his other three-fourth (being) immortal (abide) in heaven.” (10-90-3 SB)
(One unit of Primordial Ocean is compressed to 1/4th the size and rest is deep space
called Anthariksha Loka. Hence the creations of galaxies are one part only.)

“Three-fourth of Purusha ascended; the other fourth that remained in this world
proceeds repeatedly and, diversified in various forms, went to all animate and inanimate
creation.” (10-90-4 SB)

(All galaxies and star systems including earth and all animate and inanimate creation
are only one-fourth of Purusha and they continually undergo changes but the other three-
fourth of his body is the heavenly abode/Intermediate space/Inner space/deep space remains
the same.)

“From him was born Viraj, and from Viraj Purusha; he as soon as born became
manifested, and afterwards created the earth (and) then corporeal forms” (10-90-5 SB)

(From Purusha was born the subtle body of man called Viraj. Man by his austerity and
Fire Sacrifice, manifests Viraj within and Virat Purusha outside of him.)

“When the Gods performed the sacrifice with Purusha as the offering, then spring
was its ghi (clarified butter), summer the fuel, and autumn the oblation.” (10-90-6 SB)

(Gods performed Fire Sacrifice and created galaxies, Suns and everything with
Purusha as offering. Water in the Purusha’s body is offered as oblation. We have read earlier
that water is nothing but fundamental particles behaving like water. The water is charged by
Divine Mothers and it contains milk, honey, clarified butter, Soma Juice and medicines. This
water is to be offered as oblation in Fire Sacrifice of Creation)

“They immolated as the victim upon the sacred grass Purusha born before (creation),
with him the deities who were Sadhyas and those who were Rishis sacrifice.” (10-90-7 SB)

(Purusha immolated means Primordial Water in his body is grouped like lake and it
was ignited like a fire ball. Sadhyas: accomplished masters. Rishis: sages. In fact men
including all species were present even before creation.)

Page 111 of 200

 112

“From that victim (Purusha), in whom the universal oblation was offered, the mixture
of curds and butter was produced. (Then) he made those animals over whom Vayu
presides, those that are wild, and those that are tame.” (10-90-8 SB)

(From Primordial Water galaxies, star systems and all animals were created. Rig-
Veda calls Vayu as emperor over all species. It is because Vayu is breath of all species and if
there is no breath then there is no life nor the universe. We have read that Vayu is the force
used for creation.)

“From that victim (Purusha), in whom the universal oblation was offered, the Richas
(Rig mantras) and Samans (Sama mantras) were produced; from him the metres were born;
from him the Yajus (Yajur mantras) was born.” (10-90-9 SB)

(Brahma represents Word/Mantras. Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati (Gods) recited it for

the “Fire Sacrifice for creation”. So, we understand how the Divine Word first appeared. This
recitation is recorded in Vayu. Therefore Rig-Vedic mantra is called the “Language of the
Gods”.)

“From him were born horses and whatsoever animals having two rows of teeth; cows
were born from him; from him were born goats and sheep.” (10-90-10 SB)

(The subtle bodies of all animals and birds are the replica of Purusha. The subtle
bodies takes the shape of animals like water taking the shape of the container. Physical body
is made of five elements which are nothing but Primordial Ocean.)

“When they immolated Purusha, into how many portion did they divide him? What
was his mouth called, what his arms, what his thighs, what were his feet called.”
(10-90-11 SB)

“His mouth became the Brahmins (intellectual class), his arms became the Rajanya
(warrior class), his thighs became the Vaisyas (business class), and Sudra (working class)
was born from his feet.” (10-90-12 SB)
(I believe Verse 11 and 12 is speaking about the subtle body of man.)

Those who have learned Rig-Veda mantras chant while performing yajna rites. The
mantras come out of their mouth, hence the face represents Brahmin. Anybody even dalits
(lower caste) can become Brahmin by learning Rig-Veda mantras and performing Agnihotra.
Recall that we have read all humans are called Indra and Indrani.

Among those who have learned Rig-Veda, defend and protect the enemies of Yajna
rites. Their strength represents the shoulders hence they are called Kshatriya or warriors and
Kings. In fact the spiritual treasure was with warrior class as we see in Upanishads. Hence
Brahmin and Kings and warriors are said to be a person in the path of Light.

Generally the business class people’s aim of life is one of earning money. Most of the
times business people follow dubious mean to earn money. Their mind is always occupied by
the nitty-gritty of business. Such people can never dream of redemption unless they come out
of their life style. There is also another angle to it. If business people are prosperous then that
reflects on the society.

Page 112 of 200

 113

All classes of people will be prosperous and lead a happy life. However the king has
to keep strict vigilance on business community so that they may not influence the king or
indulge in dubious ways to make money. Hence they are compared to thigh which supports
the physical body. They also represent prosperity of the society.

Similarly the working class too is not much interested in learning Vedas. They do
hard physical labour. They have more in born strength in them to do hard work. People of
other classes such as intellectuals, kings, ministers and business community don’t possess this
quality. The strength of labour class is compared to demonic strength (Asura Shakti) in terms
of physical strength. The feet bear the weight of the whole society with their work hence they
are said to represent feet of subtle body of man. Just imagine what would happen to the
society if there are no workers.

Generally business community and working class are not interested in enlightenment.
But we observe that few people belonging to different groups are interested in spirituality.
Whoever pursues the path of God is called as Brahmana or Arya. Fortunately present
generation is educated and have freedom to chose and select their lifestyle. People have the
opportunity to realize God if they want. When Gods manifest within a person he is called
Maha Brahmana.

If someone insults people on race, colour of the skin, on the basis of education or
differentiate between higher society and lower society or caste system, they are insulting
Purusha, the Supreme Lord and Gods. In the beginning we have seen how all Gods are
involved in creation of mankind and all other species. If anyone insults others on race,
caste etc, they will have to pay the price for their sins in future births,

Mankind generally falls into these four categories. Some are intellectuals, some like to
join army or police service, some are attracted to business and some people want only to
work in the office or work in farming sector or under some body. Some people may shift their
profession to other category within their life time. Some people may do two types of
profession at the same time.

Therefore this grouping is not permanent to segregate people into different caste as
Indians believe. The only consideration is; are you performing Fire Sacrifice daily and are
you blessed by the Supreme Lord.
Let us continue with the Sukta.

“The Moon was born from his mind; the sun was born from his eye; Indra and Agni
were born from his mouth, Vayu from his breath.” (10-90-13 SB)

“From his navel came the firmament, from his head the heaven was produced, the
earth from his feet, the quarters of space from his ear, so they constituted the world.”
(10-90-14 SB)

(The statement of verse 13 and 14 does not match with Kundalini creation statement.
Verses 11 to 14 seem to be added later due to the influence of Puranas.)

“Seven were the enclosure of the sacrifice; thrice seven logs of fuel were prepared
twenty one, when the Gods, celebrating the rite, bound Purusha as the victim (To a pillar).”
(10-90-15 SB)

Page 113 of 200

 114

Sayana has interpreted seven enclosures as seven metres such as Gayatri etc. Thrice
seven logs is interpreted as twig (Samittu) placed around Sacrificial Pit, in seven directions to
protect Fire Sacrifice from demons. (Actually there are no demons in the universe as they
were slaughtered and pushed to the pit below by Indra. But humans are occupied by demons
and some of them may oppose Agnihotra.)

RL Kashyap has interpreted seven enclosures as seven planes of existence as seven

bodily enclosures such as matter (Annamaya kosha), life, energy (Pranamaya kosha), mind
(Manomaya kosha), three higher ones Anandamaya kosha (Jana), Conscious force (tapa) and
Truth of Existence (Satya) and the seventh enclosure is the link between the two triplets
Mahas, the plane of Vijnana or Super mind. The twenty-one fuels are the three energies in
each of the plane.

My understanding is that physical body, subtle body, causal body (Karana Sharira)
and soul is tied to the pillar called Yupa Stambha so that different bodies do not loosen
and escape. Soul has seven enclosures.
 Soul is within eight petal lotus hence lotus of eight petals is the first enclosure of the
soul.
 Causal body is the second enclosure in which soul and eight petal lotus is present.
 Subtle body is the third enclosure of the soul.
 Pranic body (Pranamaya Kosha) is the fourth enclosure of the soul.
 Mind body (Manomaya Kosha) is the fifth enclosure of the soul.
 Physical body is the sixth enclosure of the soul.
 Seventh enclosure is the Virat Purusha himself.

The abode of Supreme Lords is beyond all these enclosures, beyond this universe;
therefore it is not easy to achieve immortality. Soul has to overcome all these enclosures to
achieve immortality and to come out of the cycle of birth and death. Yogi has to climb
through the Yupa Stambha (a Narrow Gate) to reach the abode of the Lord, never to return to
earth.

Thrice seven logs of fuel may mean Twenty-one elementary principles. They are; 5
elements, 5 Vayus, 5 senses, 5 organs of action and mind. From these the Pashu
(animal/man) is created and the soul of Pashu is bound to the yajna post (Yupa Stambha)
present within everybody.

“By sacrifice the Gods worshipped (him who is also) the sacrifice; those were the first
duties. Those great ones became partakers of the heaven where the ancient deities Sadhyas
abide.” (10-90-16 SB)

Purusha is called as ‘Prajapati’. It means Lord of people because everything

originated in him. Our subtle body is the replica of him and we do fire Sacrifice within
the subtle body. Those who worship him goes to God the devotee likes.

Page 114 of 200

 115

Chapter 8
Glory of Agnihotra
“Who knows what the truth is, or who may declare it? What is the proper path that
leads to the gods? Their inferior abiding places (physical world) are beheld, as are those
which (are situated) in superior (Yajna) rites are not known.” (Rig-Veda 3-54-5 SB)

(One sees only the inferior physical world but the abodes of the Gods are not seen by
men. Those abodes can only be known by Agnihotra rites (Fire Sacrificial)

“He who propitiates (the gods), gives to the gods, and sits at ease upon the summit of
heaven; to him the flowing waters bears their essence; to him this fertile (earth) every
yields, abundance.” (1-125-5 SB)

The above mantra is stating about the result of performing Agnihotra daily. The earth
will become fertile and gives abundance yields; the qualities of water will become apparent.
The Agnihotri (one who performs Agnihotra) will go the seventh heaven after his death.

“May this, our dwelling be well protected, liberal deities, on your departure, whom
you purify from sin.” (7-66-5 SB)

When Agnihotra is performed in the house, Gods come and receive the oblation. Gods
protect everyone residing in the house and their sins will be forgiven by the Gods.

A person may achieve immortality by prayer or meditation but his achievement will
not help the society. When Agnihotra is performed in the open ground; all houses and people
living in the wide area are benefitted.

How can the “Kingdom of God” be brought on Earth?

Kingdom of Heaven may be brought by performing Agnihotra all over the Earth.

During the last Satyayuga (last Kingdom of God on earth) everyone were performing
Agnihotra in their houses and villages. In those times people were living happily without any
diseases or war. Even cruel animals were living peacefully and the atmosphere of the earth
was also peaceful. These are documented in the scriptures.

Agnihotra

What is the best way to worship the Lord?

Agnihotra with Rig-Veda mantra is the best way to please the Lord.

Agnihotra should be done with Rig-Veda mantra, three times a day i.e. at the time of
Sun rise, in the afternoon and at Sun set. One has to offer oblation to all Gods through Agni.
It is Lord Agni (Fire God) who conducts the Agnihotra. Agni act as priest for us, bring the
Gods to our presence and deliver the oblation to the intended Gods.

Gods have established Agnihotra for their worship to bless the mankind. Therefore
Agni is the messenger between the worshiper and Gods. The Supreme Lord and other Gods

Page 115 of 200

 116

are invoked and Ghee (clarified butter) is offered as ‘Aahuti’ (oblation) to Agni. Agni takes
the oblation direct to the God to whom it is offered. The clarified butter is burned in the fire
and the droplets of burnt Ghee turns into Soma Juice due to Sun rays and flows straight into
the hands of the Gods holding the golden tumbler.

But doing Agnihotra within the body is the best way to offer Soma Juice to Gods.
Those who offer Soma Juice within the body become friends of Gods and he will achieve
immortality after his death. But one has to learn ‘Inner Agnihotra’ from a yogi. Let us see
few mantras on Agni.

“Among the born, the gods made you the first person, O Agni, and the king of men.
When my father’s son (Agni) was born, he became Ila, the seeing word, the instructor of
man.” (1-31-11 RLK)

Agni is the first born. Adityas before creating anything first created Agni.

“We select (invoke) you, O Agni, the messenger and invoker of gods; you are
endowed with all knowledge; you are mighty and your flames spread in all directions
touching even heaven.” (1-36-3 SB)

“The gods Varuna, Mitra and Aryama kindle you, their ancient messenger; the man
who has offered you oblations gets through you great wealth.” (1-36-4 SB)

“O Agni, you are the giver of delights, the invoker and messenger of gods and the lord
of the house; the good actions which the gods perform are all united in you.” (1-36-5 SB)
Gods create the universe, all elements, all species and all their actions are only
through Agni.

“O Agni, the people kindle you, the all-knowing invoker (Agni) invoked by many,
you bring hither, the wise gods quickly. (!-44-7 SB)

“Agni brings the gods hither, seat them in three places (during three savannas i.e.
morning, afternoon and evening), decorate them and drink with Rtu.” (1-15-4 SB)

(During dawn gods come from the east along with Sunrise, hence one must sit in front
of the sacrificial pit facing east. In the afternoon, one must sit facing north because gods
come from above. We must ask the Gods to sit in the northern side. In the evening, one must
sit facing west because Gods come from the setting Sun.)

First oblation should be offered to Agni because he is the one who takes the
oblation to Gods.

“O Agni, I pour out the sweet drink of Soma to you that you may drink first; come
hither with the Maruts.” (1-19-9 SB)

Next the oblation should be offered to Sun because it is Sun and his rays which turn
burnt Ghee into Soma Juice. Thereafter juice should be offered to Supreme Lord Indra and
then to Vayu, the force behind the creation.

Let us look at some salient features of Lord Agni glorified in Rig-Veda.

Page 116 of 200

 117

 Agni is the messenger of the Gods

 Agni is the knower off things born hence he is called Jataveda.
 Agni has been set in the humans by Gods for achieving immortality.
 Hence Lord Agni is the first God to manifest in the body of yogi.
 Agni conducts the Inner Fire Sacrifice. Agni is invited to become priest for
conducting Fire Sacrifice. Four priests manifest around the sacrificial pit.
 Agni is prayed to invite all Gods on our behalf to take part in the Fire Sacrifice.
 Only after the birth of Agni within the yogi, other Gods manifest because it is Agni
who invites the Gods.
 Agni purifies the body of the yogi and makes it fit for the spiritual ascension.
 Agni holds all the spiritual wealth. By his grace the Fire Sacrificer gradually develops
the spiritual wealth.
 Inner Fire Sacrifice is like a journey, it lead us to the highest truth.
 As the father leads his son to the right path by holding his hand, Agni leads the Fire
Sacrificer even if he does not know the path.
 Lord Agni will guide the person to the highest mountain where the Supreme Lord
resides. He leads the person as a boatman safely takes his passengers to the other side
of the river.
 He gives protection to the one who worships him.
 Lord Agni is praised as divine will, one who is eager to take birth in every man to
lead them to a higher realm.
 All the Gods rejoice in Agni because he begins the task of divinization of men. (So, it
is not Gods intention to punish us for our sins but it is due to our ignorance.)
 By the grace of Agni all our sins wither away like leaves of tree in autumn.
(Source: RLK)

So what is the purpose of Agni to manifest in us?

It is to establish immortality of men by leading us to the abode of the Supreme Lord,
not after death but while living on earth. (Source RLK)

Gods performed the first Fire Sacrifice for creation but they were attacked by demons.
The next Fire Sacrifice was performed for killing the King of Demon, Vrtrasura. This is also
the first “Fire Sacrifice of Soma Yaga” (preparing Soma Juice for Indra) in creation. How did
Gods create Sacrificial Pit? What was the oblation? Who is the god who represents Sacrificial
Pit? How one can reach heaven?

Now let us see the path of heaven first. Our body is the replica of macrocosm. So the
seven heavens are present above the navel and the demonic kingdom starts below the
Muladhara chakra. According to Rig-Veda, Mother Earth is a goddess. Therefore she too has
heaven and hell within her. The heaven on earth must be on the highest mountain peak and
the hell is within her.

This is the reason Himalaya is considered to be a place of Gods. Hardwar town, a

place near Himalaya is said to be “The door to the Lord and Heaven”. Pandavas of
Mahabharata epic went in search of heaven through this place. Thousands of saints and
renunciates live here for attaining the truth. The Himalayan mountain is also free of disease
causing rodents and insects as they cannot thrive in the sub zero temperature.

Page 117 of 200

 118

Moses also saw the Lord on mountain top. Prophet Mohamed (pbuh) received
revelation while praying in the cave of the mountain. Many sages in India did tapas in
mountain cave. In India many temples are built on top of the mountains. Although the Lord is
within us, some sages take the help of Mother Earth for their salvation.

But Rig-Veda states that earth ends in Sacrificial Pit and heavens starts upward
from the Sacrificial Pit. The sacrificial pit is the navel of the earth. As soon as the
Sacrificial Pit is invoked for the Fire Sacrifice, a ‘Path way of light’ descends from heaven to
the pit. This path way of light is the path of Gods for descending and ascending to the heaven
above.

If a sacrificer is advanced spiritually he can observe this Fire Sacrifice and the path of
light descending from heaven. In the morning this path of light comes from the morning Sun.
Indra comes down from east beyond the Universe. Indra’s abode is beyond the head of
Purusha.

There is no top or bottom in the universe because our subtle body is the replica of the
universe called Universal Man or Virat Purusha manifest on top of our head. It is because
the Gods manifest in multi form hence they manifest in all galaxies, Suns and in the heart of
all living beings. Even if men perform Agnihotra in all the 360 degree of the earth, Virat
Purusha and the abode of the Lord will appear on top of his head. Gods would come to
receive offering from the Agnihotri from anywhere.

Therefore it is imperative that everyone must learn mantras of Rig-Veda at least for
performing Agnihotra. One need not approach a priest for performing Agnihotra. One need
not learn all the mantras of Rig-Veda. Let us leave it to the intellectuals. We must choose
easy mantras from Rig-Veda, learn it by heart and the way to perform Agnihotra. We have to
learn and perform Agnihotra for ourselves.

No one has attained immortality by a priest performing Agnihotra. Our redemption is

in our hand. One need not fear about mistakes in pronouncing mantra because Gods are not
going to punish us for it. When an individual performs Agnihotra many mistakes happen in
pronouncing or one may forget the mantra in between yet Gods don’t become angry instead
they understand the human nature. For this reason four priests sit around sacrificial pit so that
even if one forgets the mantra, others will pick up the mantra. We are not practicing black
magic or thinking of harming others to be afraid of. Gods love those who perform Fire
Sacrifice.

However we must put our maximum effort to learn the mantras properly. It is equally
difficult for everyone to learn Sanskrit mantras as it is of divine origin. If we leave recitation
for few days, there is a chance that we may forget the mantras. For this reason daily recitation
of mantras was made compulsory by the Vedic sages.

Fire Sacrifice is not the end of gaining Lord’s grace. Reasoning is the key to Lord’s
grace. Lord loves those who find out answers to the questions that arise within themselves.
Gods does not reveal anything new to anyone beyond our understanding. However our
intellect and logical mind does not help us. Only those who get the blessings of the Lord will
understand the secret of creation.

Page 118 of 200

 119

Scientific knowledge does not come by prayer. Scientist struggle to achieve

breakthrough. Similarly one has to put an effort to understand the secret of creation and glory
of the Lord. There is no end to his glory and powers.

An ordinary yogi may attain the goal on his guru’s guidance but he won’t understand
the secret of the universe, secret of creation and the ways of Gods. He would remain ignorant.
Those who perform outer Fire Sacrifice daily may go to heaven but they have to come back
to earth for further learning.

The only way to escape from this Sun-earth system is to learn Performing Agnihotra
within one’s own body. Later Supreme Lord will show us and lead us to go through the
narrow gate which leads directly to the abode of Supreme Lord. Let us see some verses which
proves my words.

“O Gods, may the Divine Doors in the seeker remain open; may they not be struck
up. Open them now, without fail for the yajna.” (1-13-6 RLK)

It seems no one has performed “Inner Agnihotra” or “Inner Fire Sacrifice” till now.
Vedic people were performing Outer Agnihotra but they were not aware of the method to
perform Inner Agnihotra

“This altar is the uttermost end of the earth; this sacrifice is the navel of the world;
this Soma Juice is the fecundation power of the rain-shedding steed; this Brahma is the
supreme heaven of (holy speech).” (1-164-35 SB)

Wherever the Sacrificial Pit is constructed, that Sacrificial Pit is referred as the navel
of the earth. Therefore Brahma comes up from the Sacrificial Pit as seen in the picture of
Vishnu. The staircase of heaven starts from the Sacrificial Pit. Wherever the Fire Sacrifice is
performed a “Path way of Light” descends on Sacrificial Pit and the divine energy spreads all
around.

Majority of the people are involved in corruption, indulging in adulteration,

rowdy elements, rape and murder, all kinds of mafia activities are going on. We also see
aggressive behaviour of leaders of many nations and in society. Many multinational
companies are driven by greed of money and power and they have made slaves of humans.
They dictate what we should eat, drink and what medicine to take. Everyone’s life is driven
by multinational companies.

Governments of many nations have killed billions of people in one pretext or other.
The people of these nations have no guilt feeling about the killings by their leaders. It is not
the Supreme Lord who is going to judge us because the soul is part Him. Hence Lord will not
judge Himself. But it is Lord Varuna who will judge the spirit body of us because he is an
autocrat who has given us this physical body. Rest assured every nation and everyone is
going to be judged by Lord Varuna.

There is no end to cruelty, slavery, greed and corruption in the human beings. We
cannot change the character of each individual neither can we preach them to drop their
habits. No one will listen to anyone’s advice. Even if we try, the demons will not allow
anyone to change. In fact these qualities in human nature have increased recently. Demons
are joyfully instigating humans for the destruction of earth.

Page 119 of 200

 120

How can we change these qualities in humans? No amount of law or strict

enforcement of law will change humans. The only way is to weaken demons by performing
Agnihotra with Rig-Vedic hymns. The demons will be chased away first by Brhaspati and
Brahmanaspati and gradually by the descending divine force. Mother Earth and the entire
species will slowly change their behaviour. Humans will become compassionate and come
out of greed and the mind set to wage war. “The Kingdom of Heaven” will be brought on
Earth gradually. Look at this mantra once again.

“He who propitiates (the gods), gives to the gods, and sits at ease upon the summit of
heaven; to him the flowing waters bears their essence; to him this fertile (earth) every yields,
abundance.” (1-125-5 SB)

Along with performing Agnihotra, one may with the help of a teacher learn to do
“Inner Agnihotra” within our body. After being blessed by the Gods, the Guru will show the
narrow gate and teach how to go through it. Therefore we need not go to Himalaya, Zion or
any mountain top to have the vision of Indra and Gods. One can go to the abode of the Lord
in this birth itself.

Let us now see who represent Sacrificial Pit. Who is that god who protects the
sacrificer?

Lord Rudra
Rudra is the god who represents Sacrificial Pit. Rudra is born to Rodashi (heaven and
earth). Therefore Rudra has got nothing to do with Shiva as Shaivites believe. As soon as
Rudra is invoked in the Sacrificial Pit, Rudra descends along with the path way of light from
heaven. This divine force encompass all around the field where Agnihotra or yajna is
conducted. As fire is lit in the pit, he is called “Rudragni” (Sacrificial Pit with fire).

The word Rudra is derived from root ‘Rud’ which means ‘to cry’. He makes everyone
to cry because of heat and smoke emanating from the Sacrificial Pit. The word is also
interpreted as ‘Howler’ because Fire and air blowing make a typical sound like howling.
Rudra is called ‘King of Physicians’ as he has all the medicine with him. He is also the father
of Maruts who are the solders of Indra. Let us see some of the Rig-Vedic mantras on Rudra.

“He (Rudra) bestowing on his worshippers the gift (of wealth) and the defeat (of their
foes), casting down (the Asuras) with his weapons, has constructed the altar; rapid to
movement, most fierce in speech, and shedding the procreative fluid like water around.”
(10-61-2 SB)

“Offer these praises to the divine Rudra, armed with the strong bow and fast flying
arrows, the bestower of food, the invincible, the conqueror, the creator, the wielder of sharp
weapons; may he hear our (praises).” (7-46-1 SB)

“That brilliant force of yours which is loosed downwards from your heaven, and
ranges on the earth, may it encompass us around. O easily dawning upon us, you have a
thousand powers of healing; do not harm the things of our creation and things of our
extending.” (7-46-3 RLK)

Page 120 of 200

 121

“(What hymn shall we recite) that Aditi may obtain for us, for our cattle, men, our
children, the medicament of Rudra. (1-43-2 SB)

“(Rudra) who shines like the brilliant sun, shines like gold; the highest and best
(giver of home among) the Gods.” (1-43-5 SB)

“(Rudra) bestows happiness (or does good to) on our horses, rams, ewes, men, women
and cows.” (1-43-6 SB)

Rudra not only represents Sacrificial Pit but he also protects our homes and all those
dependent on the sacrificer including animals like cows or rams and ewes. Rudra resides in
our house. He is called Vastupurusha (one who protects the home). Rudra said to be best
among the Vasus (giver of home).

If an house is constructed squarely then the center of the house is called “Brahma
Sthana” (which means place of Gods). If a Sacrificial Pit is placed in the center of the house
and the owner along with his wife performs Agnihotra daily; all Gods will come to the house
to receive the oblation and protect those residing in the house. Look at this mantra;

“May this, our dwelling be well protected, liberal deities, on your departure, whom
you purify from sin.” (7-66-5 SB)

For the good of the village, Agnihotra must be done in the open place of the village. If
yajna is performed within the house then divine presence is limited to that house only but
when it is conducted in open place, the whole village is benefitted. This will bestow blessing
on all villagers because the pillar of light descending on the pit and the appearance of Gods
spreads their effulgence all around and encompass the village. Even farmers can benefit by
performing the Agnihotra in their fields. Many farmers have seen the benefit of performing
the Agnihotra in their fields.

To overcome the demonic influences people should perform Agnihotra all over the
earth. Agnihotra should be performed in every cities, towns and villages so that divine
presence comes down on many places of the earth. It should also be performed in every
house of the political leaders and the House of Representatives. We as humans cannot defeat
the demons but Indra, the warrior God will defeat the dark forces present within us. Only then
“The Kingdom of Heaven” will be established on earth.

Performing Agnihotra all over the earth is not a new thing being said. The scriptures
of India have recorded that during the earlier “Satya Yuga” people were performing
Agnihotra every day in their houses during dawn, dusk and noon time. Vedic people were
also performing Agnihotra in the centre of the compound called Gothra. In forest areas the
sages performed Agnihotra in open area around the hut.

They were all living peacefully without any diseases, sudden deaths, war, violence or
shortage of food. All animals including forest animals were co-existing peacefully. When the
Kingdom of God or Satya Yuga comes again, all will be performing Agnihotra once again.

The first “Soma Fire Sacrifice” was conducted in the universe by the Gods for killing
Demon Vrtrasura. Similarly we too should perform fire sacrifice to defeat demons present
within us. What did Gods offer as oblation in their fire sacrifice?

Page 121 of 200

 122

Gods offered Celestial Water (water of Sweet Ocean) as oblation. We have read that
water contains milk, clarified butter, honey, Soma and medicines in it. Gods extracted Soma
from the water and offered it to the Supreme Lord for killing the demon. So, for Inner Fire
Sacrifice, yogi has to offer the Celestial Water present within his body as oblation. Let us see
few mantras on Celestial Water.

“The sacred waters of the Sacrificers are flowing by the way mixing the milk with
sweetness (of honey).” (1-23-16 RLK)

“I invoke hither the sacred waters at which our cows drink; our oblations are to be
made from those streams. (1-23-18 SB) (Earthly cows cannot drink this water.)

Celestial Water is flowing upwards within our body and this water is offered as
oblation by the yogi in Inner Fire Sacrifice. Therefore Agnihotra is the need of the hour. Lord
has already sent revelation on how to defend oneself from demonic attacks and come out of
darkness and ignorance. Yes, the true way of defeating demons is by performing “Fire
Sacrifice”, offering Soma as oblation and praying for redemption.

Lord does not interfere in our matters as we are the masters of our body and also
because our soul desired to come down and enjoy the life on earth.. Supreme Lord is
standing alone and he is surrounded by demons within us . Hence our body is called ‘The
House of Demons’. Yet he does not take any action because of our ignorance. Our Mind
cries for help but the true way of praying is not known by us. It is impossible for man to
defeat demons on his own. Therefore we have to surrender to Indra.

“…He was born of the wrath (or force of mind) and is standing in the house (of foes)
for their destruction. Only Indra knows how he was born.” (10-73-10 RLK)
(Our body is called house of foes or house of demons)

According to Puranas many Gods and goddesses go to war against demons and they
defeat and kill them. But it is not true. Indra is a warrior god; only he fights with demons.
However Brhaspati, Brahmanaspati and Sarasvati break the hill of ignorance and make the
demons to run away by the power of mantra chanting but demons won’t be pushed into the
pit of the lower world. The demons cannot be killed or destroyed because they are another
pole of the Universal Mind.

Remember these Gods and goddesses represent speech and recitation aspect of
mantra. Aditi and other goddess are gentle in nature therefore they are compared to cows. But
even these Gods and goddesses manifest only through Agnihotra.

“Adorable and powerful Indra, you are great and magnificent, overcoming adversaries
by your prowess; you alone are lord of all the world; war (upon our enemies), and give safe
dwellings to man.” (3-46-2 SB)

“To him a leader (in victory) his worshippers apply in contests of strength for
protection and for wealth, as he grants them the light in the bewildering darkness (in the
battle against dark forces); may Indra, associated with the Maruts be our protections.”
(1-100-8 SB)

Page 122 of 200

 123

“When you, has expelled the mighty Ahi from the firmament, then the fires blazed,
the sun shone forth, the ambrosial Soma destined for Indra flowed out, and you, Indra, did
manifest your manhood.” (8-3-20 SB)
(Even the Water, Fire and Soma was submerged in darkness because they are part of
Celestial Water.)

“He impels all things (to progress). He pushed down the dasa (demonic forces) foes
into the region below. Like a hunter, he took possession of all the beautiful and nourishing
things from the (demon) foe. O men he is Indra.” (2-12-4 RLK)

Soma, the Divine Nectar

Soma is an intoxicating drink enjoyed by the Gods. Gods performed “Soma Fire
Sacrifice” extracted Soma from the Primordial Ocean and offered it to the Supreme Lord
Indra. Indra after drinking Soma killed demon king Vrtrasura. Soma Juice is the food of the
Gods. Whoever offers Soma to Indra and other Gods, they become friends of Gods. Indra and
other Gods love Soma Juice more than anything else.

Before understanding Soma Juice, let us see how many kinds of delights are there.
Rig Veda speaks of four kinds of delight.

 Delight of honey: The twin Gods and the divine physicians Ashvins bring the bag
full of honey for the inner sacrifice of the yogi and fill the macrocosm and
microcosm with honey. At dawn and dusk the atmosphere is filled with honey by
Ashvins.
 Delight of Bhaga-Surya: Lord Bhaga is the Lord of enjoyment. The delight of Bhaga
is the second highest form of delight after Soma. It appears like milk mixed with
curd. Bhaga is present in the sphere of Sun and he releases this delight of milk. The
Delight of Bhaga is experienced when the yogi invokes Sun-Savitar in the heart and
later places him in Satyaloka (Seventh heaven) within his body. When Bhaga is
propitiated, the delight is released and the yogi’s microcosm is filled with this juice.
 Delight of water: this delight is brought by Maruts (solders of Indra). As we advance,
Maruts bring forth rain of Pure Water which makes the yogi’s body strong, free of
old age complication. When this delight is released by Maruts, Heaven and Earth in
the body of the yogi is stretched for easy ascension of the soul.
 Delight of Soma: The highest kind of juice very dear to Gods which flows from the
Moon and it is also present in the water. Those who offer Soma Juice to Gods have
achieved immortality. Rig Veda says that Lord Indra is the only one who knows the
secret of Soma Rasa.

“(Indra declares) ‘only I know the secrets hidden in this Soma’ (2-14-10 RLK)

This also means one has to learn “Inner Fire Sacrifice” to offer Soma to the Supreme
Lord and all Gods. The purified Soma acquires personality and he is glorified in 9th Mandala
of Rig-Veda. The Soma Rasa (Juice) is said to be tawny-hued/brown-hued like that of wine.
It is a juice which gives the highest delight to the Gods.

We have read that Celestial Water flows upward and Salt & Bitter Waters flow
downward. We have also read that Celestial Water contains pure water, milk, clarified butter,
honey, Soma and all kinds of medicine (See 1-23 SB). So, the sage has to extricate Soma

Page 123 of 200

 124

from the Celestial Water and offer it to the Lord. There are two ways to prepare Soma and
offer it to Gods.

While performing Inner Fire Sacrifice, the Celestial Water flows upward in the body
of a yogi. After the blessing of the Lord, Celestial Water flowing upwards appears like bright
coloured water. When three Divine Mothers (Kundalini) mix milk with water then the
Celestial Water becomes ocean of milk and flows upward. The milky ocean also contains
Ghee (clarified butter) medicine, honey and Soma in it.

First method of extracting Soma Juice

There are two ways to prepare Soma Juice and offer it to Gods. Gods performed this
method to extract Soma from the Primordial Ocean for killing the demonic king. Gods
revealed me this method of obtaining Soma Juice. Let us look at some of the Rig-Vedic
verses.

“(Priests) address the pious praise, ..… convey this sacrifice to the Gods, (whereat)
the streams of Ghi with sweetness descend.” (4-58-10 SB)
(Sankalpa, the decision to perform Soma Yaga is necessary, then Gods co-operate
with the yogi’s thought process.)

“We celebrate the name of Ghrita (clarified butter) at this sacrifice, we offer it with
adoration; …. (to Agni)” (4-58-2 SB)

“These hundred channeled showers fall from the heart-delighting firmament (towards
Agni), unobserved by the hostile (Ahi/Vrtrasura); I look upon these showers of Ghi (and
behold) the golden Vetasa (Agni) in the midst of them.” (4-58-5 SB)

“They flow uninterruptedly like pleasing rivers, purified by the mind that is seated in
the heart; these streams of Ghi descend (upon the fire), like deer flying from the hunter.”
(4-58-6 SB)

“The streams of Ghi fall copies, swift as the wind, and rapid as the waters of a river
down a declivity, breaking through the confining banks, and hurrying on with their waves,
like a high-spirited steed. (4-58-7 SB)

“I contemplate these streams of Ghi as they flow from where the Soma is effused,
where the sacrifice (is solemnized),….” (4-58-9 SB)
(Clarified butter fuels Agni and in turn the burnt Ghi moves towards the heart centre.)

“A honeyed wave climbs up from the ocean, and by means of this mounting wave,
one attains entirely to immortality. That wave (or that Soma) is the secret name of the clarity.
It is the tongue of the Gods; it is the nodes of the immortality.” (4-58-1 RLK)
(From the heart centre, little droplet of sweet flavoured Soma moves upward.)

The above verses 4-58-5 suggest that Ahi/Vrtrasura was not yet killed in the universe.
Ahi the Leviathan Beast was sleeping around the mountain built around the universe. Ahi
was sleeping hence he was not aware of the activities inside the mountain built by him. The
Gods followed this method to extract Soma Juice from the water. Brhaspati and
Brahmanaspati were the priests who chanted the mantras in the Fire Sacrifice.

Page 124 of 200

 125

Upon the Sankalpa of performing the Soma Yaga the Celestial Water turns into Ghi
(clarified butter). The Sun covered with darkness is present in the heart centre of Virat
Purusha. Ghi flows downward uninterruptedly from all around the Sun, like a river towards
Sacrificial Pit. Agni is fuelled by the down pouring of Ghi and it makes the Agni to burn
brightly.

The burnt Ghi from the flames of Agni goes up towards the heart centre where Dark
Sun is present. Although the Sun is covered in darkness, Sun purifies the burnt Ghi into the
droplets of sweet-flavoured Soma. Burnt Ghi is converted into the honeycomb wave of Soma.
Honeycomb of Soma droplets moves upwards, converge themselves and gets poured into the
glass for the Supreme Lord to drink.

Now I will explain how I prepared Soma Juice within me.

First yogi establishes Agni in the navel. The Sun is shining brightly in the heart centre
of the yogi. The moment yogi makes Sankalpa to perform and extract Soma; Sun becomes
Dark as if it is covered in darkness.

This Sankalpa is very important; the ocean will be converted to Ghi (clarified Butter)
of ocean by yogi’s thought force. I have performed this Soma Yaga with Sun shining brightly
within me in the chest but the moment the Soma Yaga process starts, the Sun becomes dark.

The Ghi (clarified butter of cow) flows downward from all around the dark Sun
present in the heart. This Ghi flows downwards into Sacrificial Pit and the blazing Agni burns
the ghi and the burnt Ghi goes upward towards dark Sun. This burnt ghi is purified inside the
Sun and the honeycomb of delicious Soma droplets moves upward. The honeycomb of Soma
droplets converge themselves for the offering to Indra.

This method of extracting Soma Juice was performed by Gods for Indra to defeat Ahi,
the Leviathan beast.

“When you had expelled the mighty Ahi (Leviathan beast) from the firmament, then
the fires blazed, the sun shone forth, the ambrosial Soma destined for Indra flowed out, and
you, Indra did manifest your manhood.” (8-3-20 SB)

Second method of extracting Soma Juice

There is also another way of obtaining Soma Juice and offer them to Gods. This
method gives a purest form of Soma Juice. Those who have advanced in the path of Inner
Fire Sacrifice and Gods manifest within them; they can follow this path. We have read earlier
that Soma is present in the house of Twashtri. Moon is called the house of Twashtri. The
Moon is present in the upper most part of the head in which Soma is present.

Sun manifest in the heart centre. When the Sankalpa (the decision to perform) to
perform Soma Yaga is made, the Sun should be placed in the seventh heaven. The Moon is
present over the Sun. Moon is milked to obtain Soma Juice. It is like milking the cows.
The juice is filtered by small hairs present in the border of Sun. This Soma Juice is milked
and rubbed bright and pure by the ten sisters present inside the Sun. During the process of
preparing Soma Juice the Soma mantra should be chanted continuously.

Page 125 of 200

 126

One can see only the hands and fingers milking the Moon and rubbing the milked
juice with their hands. As the ten sisters rub the Soma Juice, the juice shines brightly. The
bright Soma Juice is then collected in the bowl and it is mixed with milk provided by Lord
Bhaga present inside the Sun. The mixed juice is then grinded in grinding stone. Then the
purest form of Soma Juice is filtered and collected in a vessel.

All these activities happen within the Sun. The Soma Juice thus purified is stored in
Kalasha (vessel). Soma, Lord of the Moon descends into the Kalasha and becomes one with
Soma Juice. Soma Juice is offered to Gods in yajna. Soma Juice gives immense joy to Gods.

After preparing the Soma I used to hold the Kalasha with my soul and pour to each
God for drinking the Soma. (Soul also takes human form as Indra; the Divine Flame takes the
form of Indra to slaughter the demon.) From my personal experience the Gods preferred this
method instead of offering through the sacrificial Agni.

Earlier I have followed this method of offering Soma Juice to Gods. This Soma
offering takes about three hours hence I follow this method once in a while as I am unable to
sit for long. However this method of extracting Soma Juice gives the best Soma Juice than
the first method. Let us see few Rig-Vedic verses on this.

“Pure-dropping (Soma), they glorify you with the holy rites (yajna) for their own
upholding; make us happy.” (9-4-9 SB)

“The ten sisters (ten brides- RLK) seize you with fingers in the sacrifice, (and milk it)
…. “ (9-1-7 SB)

“The daughter of the Sun purifies your gushing streams through the eternal
outstretched hair.” (9-1-6 SB)
(This daughter represents boundary between Sun and Moon. The Sun appears to have
dark boundary with short hair flying around like wave in the wind. This dark boundary of
hair filters the Soma.)

“The fingers press Soma, they squeeze it glittering like a water skin; its juice becomes
threefold, enemy-averting.” (9-1-8 SB)

“The ten throwers (ten sisters) light rub him pure and bright …” (9-15-8 RLK)

“…He is rubbed pure and bright by the hands. Then the Soma sits in the bowls.
(9-20-6-RLK)

“Purify the Soma which has been effused by the stones whirled by the hands; mix the
sweet (milk) in the inebriating juice.” (9-11-5 SB)
(Grinding stone is rotated and Lord Bhaga provides milk.)

“Soma is pressed out by being (placed) between the stones; (it) flows to the purifier.”
(9-18-1 RLK)

“Being purified (by the flow through) strainer, Soma becomes conscious, and arrives
at the yajna. He is seated in the world of session by his will-power.” (9-16-4 RLK)

Page 126 of 200

 127

“It flows to the pitchers (Kalasha), it is poured out upon the straining-cloth, it is
magnified at sacrifices by praises.” (9-17-4 SB)

Soma flows from straining-cloth to Kalasha. During this process of extracting Soma
Juice, Hymns of Soma should be sung by the yogi.

“Indu has embraced that Soma which is collected in the ewers (straining-cloth) and
has been passed through the filter.” (9-12-5 SB)
(Lord Soma enters the Kalasha filled with juice.)

“O Soma, you flow to be drunk by Indra, the lord of mind for giving him rapture. You
are poured around the mind.” (9-11-8 RLK)

“All the Gods together pleased enjoy your drinking; you are the giver of all things to
those who praise you.” (9-18-3 SB)

“O flowing Soma, grant us the great inspired knowledge, the Ray-cows, the life-
energies (horses) and the hero strengths. Give us the power of intelligence, and (the light of)
the Sun world.” (9-9-9 RLK)

Soma should be offered to Indra then to Vayu thereafter to other Gods with hymns. If
hymns are not sung the Gods won’t appreciate it.

Third source of Soma Juice

There is also a third source from where Soma Juice and all other juices flow like a
river. Yes, Indra’s highest abode also contains Soma and other Rivers. Those who have
achieved immortality and reside in the abode of Lord Indra can drink this Soma. All people
can drink this Soma after the dissolution of this universe (Judgment Day) and when the souls
(Adam of the Paradise) go up to the Paradise of the Lord.

“This is the most worshipful work of the potent God, and also the most graceful work,
that he set flow in the crooked place, the four rivers of the upper world whose streams are
honey.” (1-62-6 RLK)

When a person in the abode of Indra (Nandana Vana/Garden of Eden) wishes to drink
the juice, he need not go near to the streams. The streams itself will flow towards him as soon
as he wishes to drink. As there is a stream of Soma in the abode of Indra, Lord can drink
whenever he wants it.

Lord doesn’t enjoy drinking it from the Soma River. However Indra enjoys the drink
when offered by the fire sacrificer along with glorifying chants. Even if the fire Sacrificers
have spread all over the earth, Indra will arrive at that place and time irrespective of
invitation by many. Lord comes to each sacrificer by his intrinsic power.

Normally Indra appears as Light/Flame for his devotees but if someone wishes to see
the vision of Indra in human form, then that person has to perform Fire Sacrifice and offer
Soma Juice. Then Indra will descend in human form to receive the offerings. Indra will go to
each individual personally during the fire sacrifice and accept Soma Juice from them.

Page 127 of 200

 128

In his intoxicating state of drinking Soma, Lord defeats Ahi (Vrtrasura) and removes
our darkness, fulfills all the wishes, gives bountiful riches to the sacrificer. After the death of
the sacrificer, he would go to seventh heaven. But for achieving immortality, the sacrificer
should learn the path which leads to the abode of Indra.

However when Indra is pleased with us he will guide us to the path of immortality. He
will reveal knowledge one by one to his devotee. (Similarly Indra has revealed many secret of
Rig-Veda to me.) Indra has done many great deeds after drinking Soma. Those sages who
offer Soma become friends of Indra.

Soma and Agnihotra

Let us see how one can offer Soma Juice in Agnihotra. Normally Soma Yaga is
performed by Brahmins and the rituals continues for many days. medicinal/intoxicating
plants are grinded and purified to extract Soma Juice. There are elaborate rituals of preparing
Soma Juice and for performing Soma Yaga. Goat is tied to the Yajna post called Yupa
Stambha. The diaphragm of the goat is offered to Agni as offerings.

There is no need for all these rituals. There is a simple way of offering Soma to Gods
during Agnihotra. I consider morning time to be the best time for Agnihotra. The atmosphere
during the afternoon is very bright and the diffusing light would obstruct the vision of Gods
as they will be surrounded by bright light of the Sun.

We have seen that everything is created by Primordial Water. All the elements,
galaxies, stars, planets and all the species are created from Primordial Water. This means
everything contains Soma and medicine in it. Thus Ghi (clarified butter) also contains Soma.

It is important that only Rig-Vedic chants should be used for Fire Sacrifice.
Upanishad or Purana mantras are of no use. When we chant Rig-Veda mantra, the power of
mantra make the Gods expand their form and take Universal Form. They grow with each
mantra and take Universal Form. But other Sanskrit mantras don’t have this effect according
to my observation.

When priests or a person is performing Agnihotra, they must make Sankalpa (the
decision) that Ghi contains Soma. They also must think that flame of Fire burns the Ghi and
the burnt Ghee moves upward. The Sun rays convert the burnt Ghee into honeycomb of Soma
Juice. The most important factor is, Sacrificial Fire must be blazing.

With that Sankalpa priests or the person should perform Agnihotra and offer Ghi to
the Sacrificial Fire by ‘Svaha’ mantra. This blazing Sacrificial Fire converts the Ghi into
burnt Ghi and then that burnt Ghi is transformed into honeycomb of Soma by the Sun rays.
The droplet of honeycomb of Soma is automatically gathered in the glass of Gods to whom it
is offered. As yogi utters ‘Idam Na Mama’, the oblation will be taken straight to the God it is
offered. While the Gods are drinking, mantras praising them must be chanted.

I have seen priests chanting mantras with Svaha in the Fire Sacrifice. They chant so
fast that I am reminded of Charlie Chaplin movie Modern Times, in which he is tied to the
chair to test the invention of feeding machine. When the machine is turned on, for some

Page 128 of 200

 129

reason the machine becomes fast that the speed of feeding increases dramatically. I think this
is how the Gods will feel by the fast offering made by the priests.

First the person has to offer Ghee with Svaha mantra. Then Ghee gets burned in the
sacrificial fire. Then the burnt Ghee moves upward and it is purified by the Sun rays. The
moment “Idam Na Mama” is chanted the Honey-comb of Soma goes to the Gods. This
process does not take time but while Gods are drinking the juice, give 5 to 6 seconds time for
their drinking.

While the God is drinking the juice, glorifying mantra should be chanted. A little later
after the Gods drink the juice, “Idam Na Mama” should be chanted once again. Then next
offering should be made. Every God should be offered juice at least for 3 times.

First it should be offered to Indra and the second offering is to Vayu. Then Indra-
Vayu together should be offered the juice once again. However the Sun should be invoked
first because it is Sun and his rays which turn Ghi into Soma Juice. After Indra-Vayu,
Prajapati (Savitru) should be offered next.

“With his left hand, he subdues even the mighty. With his right, he receives the
offering. He grants riches by mere praise. May Indra along with Maruts (solders), be for our
growth”. (1-100-9 RLK)

“He impels all things (to progress). He pushed down the Demonic foes into the
region below. Like a hunter, he took possession of all the beautiful and nourishing things
from the (Demon) foes. O men, he is Indra”. (2-12-4 RLK)

“In battles involving intense force, the heroes resort the mighty one, for protection
and for the luminous wealth. He finds light in the blinding darkness. May Indra, along with
the Maruts (troop), be for our growth”. (1-100-8 RLK)

“When Indra is at hand who flees through fear of enemies? Who is harmed? Who is
terrified? Who is aware that Indra is present though he is near? What need is there that any
one should importune Indra for his son, his elephant, his property, his person, or his people?
(1-84-17 SB)

Indra has done all these great deeds after drinking Soma.

Page 129 of 200

 130

Chapter 9
Divine Laws
“Indra rules over heaven, Indra rules over earth, over the waters, and over the clouds;
Indra rules over the great and over the wise; Indra is to be invoked for the acquirement and
preservation (of wealth).” (10-89-10 SB)

Varuna is the Lord of Primordial Water and the physical universe is created by him.
All living beings are also created by Primordial Water. As the Lord of Primordial Ocean
Varuna along with Mitra has established his Divine Laws upon his subjects. Whoever
transgress his laws is bound by his noose and taken to the lower world for punishment.
Varuna does not care whether we know the divine laws or not. It is our duty to know the right
and wrong. Revelation has already been sent.

Judgment is passed similar to our court. If anyone commits any crime, he is taken into
custody and judge passes the judgment for the crime. The punished person cannot claim that
he did not know the law hence he should be forgiven. Similarly Lord Varuna is very strict in
passing his judgment on his subjects.

One may escape from the earthly court but how can one escape from Lord Varuna.
Only a person who is blessed by God may be spared. Whether one is an atheist of theist
belonging to any religion are not spared. No one can claim they would be spared because
they belong to a certain religion.

Supreme Lord does not punish us but if we have to fear any God it is Varuna. We
cannot know all the laws of Varuna, also modern times has thrown up many new paths to
sin. But let us now see some of the divine laws stated by the sages.

1. Those who disrespect parents, elders, teachers and those who are to be respected are
disrespected will be punished.
2. Those who disrespects in laws, one who quarrel daily, who tries to break the family
and disrespecting the relatives of the in laws will also be punished.
3. Those who do not perform yearly rites of their forefathers go to hell.
4. One who does not look after or ill treat his wife, children and parents in old age will
definitely be punished.
5. Those who develop enmity with his brothers and sisters.
6. Those who cross the boundary of propriety and custom, who are miserly, one who
indulge in unrighteous sensual activity, arrogant and ungrateful will definitely go to
hell.
7. Who hates the lady who is loyal to her husband and hates one who is humble and
modest will be punished.
8. One who desires someone’s wife, kidnap, or lustfully look at ladies, rape and murder
of ladies, one who aborts the pregency, sleeping with teachers wife, having sexual
activity with widows or with whom one should not indulge in sex shall definitely go
to hell.
9. Sexual impropriety; having abnormal sex, having sex on menstruating days or on
important days according to custom, having sex in water, in day time or on days
observing death ceremony of our forefathers will definitely be punished.
10. Those who push others into prostitution, slavery and earning money from such
activity will go to hell.

Page 130 of 200

 131

11. Those who always indulge in wrongful activities will be punished.

12. Who does not show kindness to destitute, who insults good people and one who do
not give food to the hungry will definitely be punished.
13. Medical professionals, teachers, hoteliers or malls run by business men who are
driven by greed and lawyers who knowingly proves wrong to be right in the court of
law will go to hell.
14. Who misuses government and public money, who take bribes, one who uses his
power to dominate others, one who grab the land of others will be punished.
15. Those in power misbehaving with others wrongfully, punishing those who have not
committed any mistake, releasing the criminals by taking bribe will definitely go to
lower world.
16. Unreasonable earning of business people, generating black money, not giving proper
dues to working class and manufacturers, cheating the government will be punished.
17. A person who adulterates any items, manufacturing duplicate medicine or other items,
dealing with drugs, those selling these items knowingly will definitely go to hell.
18. One who changes the boundaries of land of others, who uses poisonous chemicals in
farming (remember Earth is a goddess), rob the land left for cow grazing will go to
hell.
19. One who obstruct marriages, a public or Gods procession, one who attacks travelers
will definitely be punished.
20. One who is sadist, using bad languages, having dirty mind will go to hell.
21. One who does not listen to the elder’s advice and thinks he knows everything, one
who has cruel heart, one who thinks proudly of himself will definitely be punished.
22. Who sees the fault in others, who loves the mean people, who avoid the gatherings of
preachers or good people, one who hate others morality will definitely be judged.
23. One who does not keep his word, one who is treacherous, betrayal of friend, one who
cheat the love, one who disappoints others will be punished.
24. One who fails to keep promise to Gods or forgets about it, will also be judged.
25. One who takes back after giving donation or afterwards feel sad about it will be
punished.
26. One who steals money or misuse money belonging to God, teachers, saints, ladies or
children will also be punished.
27. One who refuse to return the loan despite having resources, pawn brokers who cheat
others will be punished.
28. Those who abuse God, one who disrespect Divine Words go to hell.
29. Some people or nations hate others for the sake of hating, such people and nations
will be judged severely.
30. In the name of God many Gurus, pastors, priests, imams and preachers oppose others
faith and belief and instigate their followers to defend or attack others. They and their
followers create disharmony in the society. They think they are doing service to their
God but they all will be judged severely by Varuna.
31. Priest who performs yajna or God’s worship for the sake of money, or doing it
hurriedly by skipping the mantras or reciting fast or one who does not do his daily
Sandhya (Agnihotra) will be punished.
32. Whoever kills prophets, divine persons, saints or put them in jails, one who destroys
place of worship or one who obstruct preaching divine scriptures, one who disrespects
his teachers or Guru will go to hell.
33. One who willfully does as he likes, one who drinks alcohol, addicted to drugs, will be
punished. It is because people commit grave crimes in the state of intoxication.

Page 131 of 200

 132

34. One who destroys or dirties well, lakes, water bodies, houses or those who throw
faeces in these water bodies or in fire, in gardens, on roads, cow sheds and one who
torch houses, villages or forests for gain or during war will be punished severely.
35. One who cut trees or set fire to forest, destroys fruit or vegetable gardens because of
jealousy or due to hostility will be punished in hell.
36. Who obstruct or dig roads or put boulders or log on roads or throwing nails on roads
willfully to cause harm will be punished by Gods.
37. One who chooses the hostile path for living, indulge in slave trade, dacoit, theft,
attacking travelers, rowdy behavior, creating fear in the minds of people or destroying
peace in the society will definitely go to hell.
38. Who kills animals unnecessarily or for fun or kill cruelly, one who does not treat all
men and animals with respect will be punished. (However Lord has allowed us to eat
animals for the purpose of food. It also does not mean we should not kill insects or
rodents which may cause diseases or control excess population of animals.)
39. One who imposes their faith, beliefs and traditions on others; one who create enmity
between religions and faiths; who are quarrelsome will be punished.
40. One who differentiate between people on race, caste, colour of the skin; treat others
as slaves or pushing others into slavery; or believe themselves to be superior and treat
others as lowly will be punished in hell.
41. One who kills innocent people, terrorizing people in the name of God, one who cause
death and destruction, killing people who are running away from war zone, killing
those who cannot defend themselves will be punished and destroyed in hell.
42. One who steal precious stones, gold, silver, copper, silk will be punished because
these items are considered to be auspicious. Robbers and dacoits will also be punished
in hell.
43. One who manufactures weapons and sell it among rival groups for greed of money
will be punished in hell.
44. One who practice black magic and use it on people, awakening demons will be
punished severely in hell.
45. Even nations acquire sins for the mistakes committed by their leaders. Some nations
hate or show enmity or think other nation as their rival for no reason at all will also
acquire sins. Destroying other nations, killing people en masse, occupying nations and
enslaving the people or push people into slavery, impose their language or destroying
local language are severe sins in the eyes of the Lord. Such nations and their people
will have to undergo punishment for committing these greatest sins. (There are many
examples in history about such crimes and punishment.)

Certain professions are very dangerous if men are not careful in their duties. They are
Politics, Police Force, Bureaucracy, Bankers, Purchasing department. Public servants, Judges,
Lawyers, Charted Accountant, Business and Financing or selling military equipment to evil
people etc. are dangerous professions. If men are not careful, these profession may lead them
to hell. This is the reason Jesus said “ordinary people are blessed”. It is because Satan’s
lieutenants are not interested in ordinary people.

Finally Lord has placed a duty on us i.e. everyone should offer 10% of his earnings to
the Lord which should be used for the welfare of the elders, education, medical assistance to
the poor and under privileged people. Even if one is poor, he must at least give 2.5% of his
earnings to the Lord.

Page 132 of 200

 133

By reading these Divine Laws one may be disturbed about the strict laws. But people
must understand that these sins committed by anyone are punishable in the court of law. We
may escape from the earthly court but we cannot escape from the noose of Varuna.
Mitra and Varuna are present within our heart and they document every action done by us.
However we as human beings cannot know all the Laws of Varuna.

Rig-Veda has not given any laws but sages have listed these laws. Whoever follow
these rules and worship God, he would definitely be blessed by the Lord. Worship without
observing Divine Laws and morality is not appreciated by Gods because God is Truth. All
Gods are established in Divine Laws. Gods themselves never cross these laws. Gods have
created this physical universe under certain physical laws. Even our body is created by
Adityas. Just imagine what would happen if Gods do not follow the Divine Laws.
(These laws are based on Garuda Purana and modern times.)

“The universal order (rta called Divine Laws) and the truth were born of blazing
tapas.” (10-190-1 RLK)
(Doing Agnihotra 3 times a day continuously without interruption for many years is
called Tapas.)

“We praise that Indra only with truth, and not falsehood…” (8-62-12 RLK)

Note on Reincarnation
First we must understand why seven heavens are created and the purpose of its
creation. These heavens exist between earth and Sun. In fact Sun is present in front of the
seventh heaven. Who goes to these heavens? Does soul which appears like Flame go to one
of these seven heavens? First let us understand the enclosures of the soul once again.

“Seven were the enclosure of the sacrifice; thrice seven logs of fuel were prepared
twenty one, when the Gods, celebrating the rite, bound Purusha as the victim (To a pillar).”
(10-90-15 SB)

The seven enclosures or coverings or bodies are as follows. We have already

understood that we are Light beings called soul.
 The first enclosure of the soul is the eight petal lotus.
 Second enclosure is the causal body created by Indra.
 Third enclosure is the subtle body which is the replica of Universal Man called
Purusha in whom Gods and demons and three Kundalini Mothers are present.
 Fourth enclosure is the Pranic body (Pranamaya Sharira).
 Fifth enclosure is Mind body (Manomaya Sharira).
 Sixth enclosure is physical body. All other bodies are within this physical body. The
physical body is the outer cover created by Sun-Savitru.
 Seventh enclosure is the Virat Purusha or Universal Man himself. We are all within
him. The abode of the Supreme Lord is beyond Purusha.

So, the soul is bound by these bodies. We have to break all these enclosures to go
the abode of the Supreme Lord by spiritual practice or wait till the dissolution of the
universe.

Page 133 of 200

 134

At the time of death, physical body dies and becomes one with the earth. The causal
and subtle bodies are divine bodies hence they don’t suffer for the sin committed by man.
They go back to Virat Purusha. Then who gets the reward or punishment for the sin
committed by man?

It is Prana and Mind body (Prana-Mind or spirit body) which are judged and punished
by Gods. We have seen that Mind is nothing but impression of the senses recorded by Prana.
This body is called ’Preta’, ghost or departed spirit body of a person.

Normally we state that we are so and so. In fact it is the name of spirit body (Prana-
Mind). It is the spirit body who fulfills their desires through physical body and acquires
karmas for which they are punished or rewarded. Prana-Mind body don’t have divine bodies
hence they don’t have fire element in it. Therefore wherever ghost is present, the atmosphere
around it will be cold and some kind of bad smell will be present. Ghost hunters feel the
atmosphere and judge the presence of ghost.

However it is the Prana-Mind which has all the authority over the physical body.
Christians state Holy Spirit (Vayu) has personality and mind. They also believe Holy Spirit is
involved in the creation and rules the universe. Without the role of Holy Spirit, there is no
creation.

Hence our body, the replica of the universe is also ruled by Holy Spirit and the
recorded thoughts are our Mind. This Holy Spirit and Mind is our personality. It is the one
who is being punished or rewarded.

All the senses are controlled by Prana-Mind. The Prana-Mind pursues its dream and
sometimes achieves it. We feel happy or sorrow according to our achievement. No one can
escape from the grip of Prana-Mind. A person cannot free himself from the clutch of this
Prana-Mind. All kinds of worship, prayer, yoga etc, are done by the Prana-Mind. Therefore it
is the Prana-Mind which goes to one of the seven heavens.

We have read that Supreme Lord is within us and watching every activity of the
Prana-Mind but the Lord is just a witness and he does not interfere in anything. Similarly soul
too is watching every activities of the Prana-Mind. All though the soul is divine, he
identifies himself with the Prana-Mind. He forgets that he is soul. The soul does not even
know that Prana-Mind is different from him. This Prana-Mind is the one occupied by the
demonic forces. When Prana-Mind enjoys or suffers, the soul thinks that he is enjoying and
suffering. The soul identifies itself with Prana-Mind and thinks he is enjoying and suffering.

Soul is not punished because even though he thinks he is enjoying or suffering;

he was just a witness. Let us understand with an example. If a person is witness to a murder,
judge will not punish him for being a witness. Therefore up on the death of the physical body,
it is the Prana-Mind which is punished or rewarded in heaven or hell. This Prana-Mind is
called Preta (sprit body or Ghost). After the punishment or reward, the Preta once again takes
birth with a new physical body.

It is Sun-Savitar and Adityas who create the physical body. The genetic materials of
both parents produce the physical body of a child with Prana inherent within it. We have read
that cell or genetic material too is given birth by Divine Mother. This child’s Prana is like a

Page 134 of 200

 135

clean slate or a new child with Prana without any information except for genetic information
and the experiences of the womb.

After the birth of the child Casual and subtle, which were with Virat Purusha enters
the child at the time of first breath of the child. We have read that three Kundalini mothers
are in Virat Purusha and he is breathing through 72,000 x 3 nadis. Our subtle body a replica
of Virat Purusha and causal body is within Purusha is also breathing. Therefore with the first
breath, causal and subtle bodies enter the child’s body and the child starts breathing. From
then onwards child’s life starts hence yogis states that a person life is counted by the number
of breaths. So the child’s journey continues.

(According to Pyramid religion, when we are about to be born “Ra” (Sun) God calls
our secret name of the divine bodies and they join with the child body before birth.)

Now let us know about the seven heavens created by Sun-Savitar. Heaven and earth
and physical body of all species including man is created by Sun-Savitar. Hence he is the
Lord who rules us and heaven and earth. From the earth plane to the highest point of Sun are
present seven heavens. These heavens are called Dyuloka.

Jewish scripture Hebrew11-3 states: “By faith we understand that the universe was
created by ‘The word of God’.”

What are the WORDS by which the seven heavens are created?

Those WORDS are “Bhuh, Bhuvah, Svah, Mahah, Janah, Tapah and Satyam”. The
seven heavens are created by these words. These heavens appear like a bright globe.

These heavens are grouped as lower, middle and upper heavens. All these three
groups of heaven is called Dyu Loka or “Pitruloka”. Pitruloka is also called the ‘ancestral
world’ where our ancestors or ordinary people go. The seventh heaven called Satyaloka is
present in front of Sun-Savitar. The hell exists inside the earth. Only the cruel people go
there, few people remain on the earth plane and rest of the people are judged by Lord Yama
and sent to different heavens according to their karmas.

Why do few people remain of earth plane?

It may be because their last rite was not done properly or they may have strong desire
to stay on earth or due to unnatural death such as wars, accidents or suicides etc. Actually we
don’t know the reason why few people’s spirit body get struck on earth.

During the late afternoon, just above the earth in line with horizon is present the first
heaven. To understand this better let us study our body, the microcosm which is the
replica of the macrocosm. Here our navel represents earth. From the earth plane to the rib
bone joint, lower heavens Bhuh, Bhuvah and Svah are present.

Near the chest centre and just below Adam’s apple are present Mahah and Janah
called middle heavens are present and the eyebrow centre and on top of our head called
Tapah and Satyam, they represent upper heavens. Similarly, seven heavens exist between
earth planes to Surya Mandala (Sun).

Page 135 of 200

 136

Our earth and seven heavens are called Dyava-Prithvi. The highest heaven represents
the Sun itself. Therefore, those who have performed Fire Sacrifice in their life and received
the blessings of Gods, go to Satya Loka after their death. They will be with Gods enjoying
the life of Satya Loka.

However, the Seventh heaven does not give immortality hence they have to come
down and be born again on earth. Once again the Sun-Savitar provides the physical body to
spirit body; therefore he is called Prajapati (Lord of the people or Lord of species).

There are three worlds and they are called Earth, Dyu Loka and Anthariksha Loka. It
is also called as Bhuh, Bhuvah, and Svah. Virat Purusha, the Universal Man too can be
manifested by the yogi. Earth represents Bhuh, till the neck of Purusha is called Bhuvah and
the Sun in the head of Purusha is called Svah or Suvah. As soon as yogi utters these words
he gets connected with those heavens.

“There are three Dyulokas (heavens) two are in the proximity of the Savitar; the
remaining one leads men to Yama’s abode….” (1-35-6 SB)

We have seen that Dyulokas are divided into three groups; the lower, middle and
upper Dyuloka (heavens). Earth, middle and upper heavens are ruled by Sun-Savitar. It
is because Sun-Savitar manifest in heart centre of the yogi and Gods reside inside the sphere
of Sun (Surya mandala). All species on earth are created by Sun-Savitar. Therefore earth,
middle and upper heavens are ruled by Sun-Savitar. Lower heavens present just above earth
plane is ruled by Yama.

Yama rules the lower heavens. He is called son of Vivasvan (Son of Sun) and it is he
who gathers all mankind and other species upon their death. Yama’s mansion or abode also
appears like Sun. Yogi observes a small Sun in the navel within his body which represent
Yama’s mansion. Adityas are also present here. Although Yama’s abode is in line with earth
plane, Yama rules over lower heavens only and he has no role on earth because Sun-Savitar
rules the Earth, middle and upper Heavens.

Let us understand Yama by studying the microcosm. The Sun-Savitar is present in the
chest centre and the size of the Sun is about 1½ inch in size. Savitru and Adityas reside inside
the Sun. Similarly, there is also another Sun in the navel centre about the size of ½ inch.
Yama manifest inside this small Sun. Adityas are present inside this Sun also. It is because
the brightness and radiance of the Sun is due to Adityas. Sun in the navel is smaller in size
hence he is called son of Vivasvan (Sun).

This also means we have two Suns. But we see only one Sun in the sky. Why
cannot we see the smaller Sun of Yama?

It is because Yama and his solar disc are invisible to mortals. Rig-Veda gives the
following reasons.

“Twashtri celebrates the marriage of his daughter; therefore the whole world is
assembled; but the mother of Yama, newly married wife of the mighty Vivaswat,
disappeared.” (10-17-1 SB)

Page 136 of 200

 137

“The Gods concealing the immortal (Saranyu) for the sake of mortals and having
formed a woman resembling her, gave her to Vivaswat. She bore the two Ashvins when this
had happened, and then Saranyu gave birth to the two twins (Yama and Yami). (10-17-2 SB)
(All Gods birth is by will power only and not like earthly birth. This comparison is
given for us to understand that one part of Twashtri and Sun produces Sun in the navel.
Remember Twashtri is the one who gives shape and form to everyone.)

Therefore Yama and his mother Saranyu are invisible to mortals but only a yogi can
see the solar disc of Yama. The solar disc is present in the navel. The navel is also called
“Thri-nabhi” i.e. having three navels. It is because the physical body, subtle body and causal
body are connected here. Physical body perishes after the death and subtle and causal body
goes back to its source, Virat Purusha. Prana-Mind body called Preta (ghost), a part of
physical body, is taken to the mansion of Yama.

Yama is also luminous like Savitar and Pitruloka is as bright as afternoon on earth.
His court and mansion is bright like Sun. During 1-30 Pm to 3-30 Pm all the seven heavens
are in straight alignment. Ancestral worship is done at this hour when the seven heavens will
be in perfect alignment and visible to yogi on earth plane.

This is the reason oblation is offered to Pitrus (ancestors) in the afternoon. This has
been the ancient practice of worshipping our ancestors in India. Those who are in Dyu Loka
are called Pitrus meaning our ancestors. Our ancestors (3 lineage from both father and mother
sides are called our ancestors.) with shining spirit body are the ones called Pitrus. They are
offered sweet rice ball. Along with them deceased close relatives and friends are also offered
Tarpana (water with sesame seed)

The divine bodies causal and subtle bodies don’t suffer because they are only witness
to all the life drama hence they go back to the source from where they came. Once again after
certain time period in Dyu Loka our ancestors are sent down to be born on earth.

Yama judges human being only after their death. Upon the death of human beings,
they are brought to the presence of Yama by his solders. Varuna and Mitra document all
deeds of the humans and present these records to Yama who judges them accordingly. Yama
punishes or rewards each individual according to their karmas. Let us look at few verses of
Rig-Veda about our ancestral world.

“Worship with oblation Yama, king (of the Pitrus/ancestors), son of Vivasvan, the
gatherer of mankind, Who conducts those who are virtuous over the earth, and opens to
many path (of heaven).”(10-14-1 SB)

“Yama, the chief (of all), knows our well beings; this pasture no one can take from us.
By the road by which our forefathers have gone, all who are born (proceed) along the paths
they have made for themselves.” (10-14-2 SB)

(Many paths are seven heavens of Dyuloka and the abode of the Supreme Lord. We
create our own path by our deeds. We ourselves can judge where we may go after death.)

(According to some of those who have had near death experience; after their death
they come out of the body and float around their body observing the doctors and nurses
treating them. Then all of a sudden they observe the bright light (Tunnel/Worm hole) above

Page 137 of 200

 138

and they are attracted towards it. They are pulled towards it and when they go near it
someone tells them that their time had not yet come and tells them to go back. Once again
they are attracted towards their body, enter it and wake up from their state of death.

This bright light, tunnel or worm hole leads to the abode of Yama where all mankind
upon their death go for their judgment. Here Yama will judge everyone for their karmas and
send them to different heavens. Upon our death we go to these heavens but the great sinners
go to hell which is present below the earth.

Hell is present below the earth. If we observe our physical body, navel represents
earth. We see undigested food, urine and faeces are present below the navel. Similarly the
hell is present below the earth (inside). It is because our earth is also a Goddess who has
heaven and hell within her.

According to some others who had this death experience; suddenly a tunnel manifest
below the earth blazing with fire. As the persons are pulled in, they see many people burning
in this hell fire. The persons, who are being pulled in, cry out for the Lord for forgiveness and
to give another chance for redeeming themselves. Then all of a sudden, they come back to
their body. Such people become pious after their experience. We can see these people
experiences in YouTube videos.

This also shows that a tunnel manifest to different worlds and yogi can travel through
this tunnel. When yogi invokes Sun-Savitar for worship, a tunnel/worm hole of bright light
manifest and the path way connects with the yogi’s chest. The building does not block this
subtle path way because it manifests in the space of Dyu Loka.)

Therefore, Yama rules the lower heaven and judge mankind and send them to one of
the seven heavens. Lord Varuna and Mitra present the “Book of Karmas” of each individual
to Yama for judgment.

“Depart, depart, by the former paths by which our forefathers have departed; there
should you behold the two monarchs Yama and the divine Varuna rejoicing in the
Swadha.” (10-14-7 SB)
(The verse is speaking of the person on death bed)

Lord Varuna is no lesser god. He is equal to Savitar in stature. Therefore Varuna and
Yama are called Monarchs. Recall that Gods have unity and oneness of mind. At the time of
death, the sinners are dragged out of the body and taken to the presence of Yama by his
solders.

“The messengers of Yama, broad-nosed and of exceeding strength, and satiating

themselves with the life (of mortals), hunt mankind; may they allow us this day a prosperous
existence here, that we may look upon the Sun.” (10-14-12 SB)

“Be united with Pitrus, with Yama and with the fulfillment of your wishes in the
highest heaven; discarding iniquity, return to your abode, and unite yourself to a luminous
body.” (10-14-8 SB)

Man’s nature of differentiating between Jews, Christians, Muslims or Hindus

and Upper caste and lower caste or white skin or black skin is only on the earth but

Page 138 of 200

 139

when we go to Yama’s region there is equality among all and judgment takes place without
any partiality. We have seen Pitruloka is as bright as afternoon Sun. So the departed Prana-
Mind body/Preta/Ghost also acquires a luminous body. But on earth Preta does not have
luminous body.

“Let the lower, the upper, the intermediate Pitrus, rise up accepting the Soma libation;
may those progenitors who, unlike wolves, acknowledging our offerings, have come to
preserve our lives, protect us upon our invocations.” (10-15-1 SB)

Those who have committed unforgivable sins are taken to lower world for punishment
and those who are pious are taken to the upper heavens. Normal human beings go to middle
heaven. Those who live just like animals go to lower heaven. Therefore all those residing in
all these heavens are our Pitrus (ancestors). Wherever our ancestors may be, they come down
on “ancestral worship day” and receive our offerings.

This ancestral day may differ according to different religions. Those who are
suffering in other worlds feel happy on receiving some respite and food. The Pranic energy
in the food is sucked by them. They bless their progeny on that day and when they are
happy; their blessing will always be on us. Even Gods and the Supreme Lord will not bless
those who do not perform ancestral rites.

Any person who wants to lead the path of Light should first take blessings from their
ancestors. So the ancestral worship must be done with utmost reverence. Hence ancestral
worship in India is called Shraddha which means “utmost reverence”. Family members
who have assembled for Shraddha must devotedly wait upon the Pitrus. There should be no
joking or chit chatting at the place of ancestral offerings.

“May the fathers in the lower realm, the middle realm and the upper realm partake our
offerings….” (10-15-5 RLK)

“This is the dwelling of Yama, which is called the fabric of the Gods; (10-135-7 SB)

Recall all Gods reside in the sphere of Sun similarly they reside in Dyuloka created by
Sun-Savitar. (Gods are everywhere. They are present in galaxies, stars and in all species, even
inanimate thing are created by them.) Therefore Adityas are present in the court of Yama.
For sinners Yama appears in terrible form and for pious people he appears in divine form.
The killers of humanity are dragged out of the physical body and taken directly to hell by
Yama’s assistants

“Let this, our adoration be to-day addressed to those Pitrus our predecessors, to those
our successors, who have departed (and present in the earth); to those who are seated in the
terrestrial sphere, to those who present among opulent people.” (10-15-2 SB)

Few ancestors are present on earth also. When death rites are not performed properly;
those who meet death before their time (such as sudden or accidental death or wars) remain
on earth. It does not happen in all cases but only those with strong unfulfilled desires get
struck on earth. Their Prana-Mind body is separated from the physical body and the subtle
body along with causal body departs to its place. The Pranic body and mind will get struck
near the place of their death or according to their strong desires.

Page 139 of 200

 140

“May the Pitrus who are entitled to the Soma come, when invoked by us, to the
agreeable treasures connected with the sacred grass (Darba grass); let them here listen (to our
praises), let them protect us.” (10-15-5 SB)

“Having sat down on the right side with bended knee, you all accept this sacrifice.
Harm us not, Pitrus, for any offence which through human (infirmity) we may have
committed towards you.” (10-15-6 SB)

Pitrus (ancestors) harm those who do not perform ancestor’s worship and offer
oblations to them. Everyone must perform their ancestors worship at least once a year and
offer them food. It is also performed on special occasion such as marriage, construction of
house etc, to take the blessing of our ancestors for the success of our work. Those who do
not perform Pitru’s worship would struggle for success and face many obstacles in their
life. Such people would also go to lower worlds.

The right time for performing Pitrus rites is in the afternoon. During this time Dyu
Loka and earth stretch or widen and all seven heavens are in perfect alignment. Therefore, the
right time for Pitrus worship is 1-30 Pm to 3 Pm in the afternoon.

Therefore those who take birth in this creation of Sun-Savitar, for them there is
reincarnation. Our physical body is born, grows and dies but the other bodies do not die but
they go to the heavenly world according to our deeds.

But for causal body and soul there is no reincarnation. Causal body is created in
the abode of the Supreme Lord and sent to enjoy the physical world. Once he comes down to
the creation of Sun-Savitar, Soul forgets his divinity as Demons overpowers him. Man
commits many mistakes in ignorance and acquires sin. It is only after the dissolution of the
universe; soul goes back to the abode of the Supreme Lord. Hence there is reincarnation in
the world of Sun-Savitar but for soul there is no rebirth.

Glory of man
Man is an eternal being like God. We were present before the creation of Sun and
galaxies. We were present even before the creation of universe. We were present within
Universal Mind in seed form.

A desire of all species is the root cause of creation. In fact all the movable and
immovable species are eternal beings. This means that all information were in seed form
regarding creation of universe, birth of gods, demons and all the information about species
were present within the Universal Mind.

Our finger print and DNA are very unique and it cannot be compared or matched with
others. Similarly, our mind has a unique quality which cannot be compared to any one’s
mind. Every mind has created its own world, desires and karmas which cannot be matched
with others mind. The unique qualities of all minds are preserved in seed form within
Universal Mind at the time of final dissolution. Even if we attain immortality and reside with
the Lord, our individuality will always be present. (Spirit body dissolves with the dissolution
of the universe and mind is withdrawn by the Lord.)

Page 140 of 200

 141

Supreme Lord is Light and Divine Mind with infinite wisdom. As we are part of him
we too are Light and Divine Mind but with limited wisdom and desire. The Light within us is
called Atma or Soul. Atma (soul) looks like a candle light in windless space. This Atma has
a divine mind and Atma is within eight petals lotus. Atma has a desire to enjoy the worldly
life. However this Atma which appears like Fire/Flame cannot enjoy the physical world
directly. Hence soul enters the physical world and obtains physical body to enjoy the gifts of
earth.

Therefore Supreme Lord creates causal body and places the soul within eight petal
lotus and he himself resides inside the cave of the casual body to protect the Atma from
demonic attack. Atma is provided with causal body, subtle body, pranic body, mental body
and physical body so that the soul may fulfill his desires.

In the soul’s journey sometimes, he suffers or enjoys his experiences of life but the
pain of suffering is unbearable. Most of the people suffer in ignorance and no one knows
when their life takes a sudden bad turn. The history of human life is one of suffering.
Therefore sages advise the mankind to make best use of human birth because it is only in this
berth one can achieve immortality and go back to the abode of the Lord.

At first yogi fails to understand who he is and he cannot differentiate between soul
and mind belonging to physical body. The yogi feels that he is mind and soul is not part of
him. The Supreme Lord will show the true path and perfect us. Gradually as he progress,
finally he feels he is soul and not the mind. It is only the Supreme Lord who shall redeem us
and take us to his kingdom.

So, we are all part of Supreme Lord’s Divine Mind. Our soul including the soul of all
species has come out of Supreme Lord along with the causal body. Our soul may merge
with the Supreme Soul of the Lord yet our individuality will be present and whenever we
want to come out of the Supreme Soul, we will come and enjoy the presence of the Lord’s
human form. Eons may pass but our individuality will always be present.

Before the time of final dissolution by the Universal Mind; the Supreme Lord
withdraws the soul of all the species within him and dissolves the creation and merges with
Kundalini Mother. Kundalini serpent withdraws Supreme Lord, gods within her and Dark
Serpent withdraws demons within her.

Then Universal Mind withdraws both Kundalini Serpent and Dark Serpent within her
and merges in the abyss of Darkness. All our individual mind’s personalities (karmas) will be
stored in seed form within the Universal Mind. There would be no trace of Universal Mind
which is merged in this Darkness called Brahman. Therefore we too are eternal beings.

After a period of time, when the desire to create rises in the Universal Mind; the
whole drama of creation will once again be played out. There may be variation in this play
but all will be part of it. Each individual person once again attains causal body, subtle body,
Prana-Mind and the physical body and continues his journey of life.

O humans you are divine beings, do not desecrate your body and mind with
immorality. My body, my life, my wish is the philosophy of Satan. Desire and greed is the
root cause of all evil. Addiction and laziness is the tool of Satan. TV, mobile, computer or
any other electronic gadgets are the gifts of Demons.

Page 141 of 200

 142

They suck the spiritual power out of us because electro-magnetic force (EMF) emitted
by these gadgets are harmful and they are not compatible with our bio-magnetism. Present
generation is the slaves of Power hungry and greedy multinational companies. They only
bring insecurity and pain. All are obviously driven by Demons. We must enjoy the demonic
gifts to a limit but one must protect himself with the drainage of spiritual power.

Rig-Veda 4-2-11 states “enjoy the gifts of Diti (and her sons); and guard the infinite
Aditi (and her sons)” -RLK (brackets are mine)

Realize the consequence of harbouring greed of power or superiority complex within.

As an eternal being, political power or money power means nothing in the long run. The
result is, it will only lead us to hell. Come out of it and surrender to the Lord. No one is
superior and no one is inferior. All are divine beings. We all have weaknesses, all are sinners.
Hence we must realize our weakness and surrender to the Lord and pray for our redemption
from the grip of Satan.

The way is to lead a simple life. Only man can understand the glory of the self. One
who understand his own glory; for him there is no religion, race, caste or nationality.

O Mankind, Arise, Come out of the petty issues such as race, caste, superiority or
inferiority. We are a divine being. We are eternal beings. We are undergoing the life
experience. Awake to the reality of the Self, no other species has the opportunity to realize
this truth. If you miss this opportunity, who knows when will you get another chance.

Rig-Veda Message to Humanity

“(O mankind) Meet together, talk together, let your minds apprehend alike; in like
manner as the ancient gods concurring accepted their portion of the sacrifice.” (1-191-2 SB)
(If one offers oblation out of turn to the Gods, they do not feel angry. They have no
superiority complex.)

“Come be the prayer of these (assembled worshippers), common be the acquirement,

common the purpose, associated be the desire, I repeat for you a common prayer. I offer for
you with a common oblation. (1-191-3 SB)

“Common (worshippers) be your intention; common be (the wishes of) your hearts;
common be your thoughts, so that there may be thorough union among you.” (1-91-4 SB)

Om Shantih, Shantih, Shantih

* * *

Page 142 of 200

 143

Glossary
Rig-Veda mantra for Agnihotra

I have used following mantras for Agnihotra. If anyone wants to pursue this path, first
they must learn these mantras from the Sanskrit teachers. Offer the prayers (Argya) to Sun-
Savitar forty minutes before Sun rise, thereafter get prepared to perform Agnihotra called Fire
Sacrifice. One must start offerings with the Sunrise because it is Sun and his rays which
purifies Ghee (clarified butter) into Soma Juice. It may take one to one and of hour for
performing Agnihotra. After propitiating Guru, the Supreme Lord, do Pranayama and
Sankalpa (The decision to perform) follow the below sequence. Learn the procedure from the
teacher.

Celestial Waters: RV 1-23-16 to 1-23-24

Heaven and Earth: RV 1-22-13 to 1-23-15
First prayer to Brahmanaspati and Brhaspati and invoke Brahma
Rudra: RV 1-43-1 to 1-43-6 Prayer to Sacrificial Pit,
Soma
Agni: RV 1-1-1 to 1-1-9 lit Agni in Sacrificial Pit, Then invoke Gods one by one.
Sun
Indra: RV 1-4-1 to 1-4-10
Vayu: RV 1-2-1 to 1-2-3
Indra-Vayu: RV 1-2-4 to 1-2-6
Prajapati 1-22-5 to 1-22-7
Maruts: RV 1-172-1 to 1-172-3
Adityas: RV 7-66-1 to 7-66-8
Vishnu: RV 1-22-16 to 1-22-21
Twasta: 1-188-9
Brahmanaspati: RV 1-4-10 to 1-4-5 and 2-23-1
Brhaspati: RV 3-62-4 to 3-62-6
Sarasvati:1-3-10
Vagdevata: 1-142-9 (Mahi, Bharati and Ila)
Ashvins: RV 1-3-1 to 1-3-3
Ushas: RV 1-30-20 to 1-30-22
Rbhus
Vishvedevaah: 1-3-7 to 1-3-9
Finally, a prayer to Indra Killing Satan: RV 1-32-1 to 15

Glory of Indra
Praise to Indra: RV 1-16-1 to 1-16-9
Praise to Indra: RV 4-31-1 to 4-31-15
Praise to Indra: 3-37-1 to 3-37-11
Hiranya Garbha Sukta: 10-121-1 to 10-121-10

While a person is advanced in Inner Fire Sacrifice; wishes to offer Soma to Indra and other
Gods, may learn the above mantra. Sequences are same. But place the Sun in the seventh
heaven. Invoke Vishvedevaahs to come and sit near the Sacrificial Pit. Invoke Indra to come
out of the cave and take seat at chest centre. Invoke the Moon and prepare the Soma drink

Page 143 of 200

 144

along with Soma mantra of RV 1-91-9 to 1-91-11 and offer it to Gods with hymns. After
preparing Soma, first offer it to Indra with hymns RV 1-4-1 to 1-4-10.

In the afternoon and evening, one may do shorter form of Agnihotra.

* * *

Om
Anyone who is interested in Agnihotra, first he must learn Rig-Veda mantras from the
teacher and also learn to perform the sacrificial rites. It may take few months to a year to
learn mantras but in the mean time one may do Agnihotra in a simple way. It seems that
eternal sages who guided mankind must have taught similarly to those who were living
near the banks of Sarasvati River.

One needs to have hand bell, copper glass with water, spoon and a small bowl to pour
water (the utensils used by priests) and a cup of liquid Ghi.

Take bath and be ready before 45 minutes Sun rise, offer Argya (water) to Sun-Savitar
with Gayatri mantra. Learn the process of offering Argya from the teacher. Thereafter sit in
front of sacrificial pit facing east. It normally takes 45 minutes to get ready for Agnihotra but
in the beginning chant Gayatri mantra till 10 minutes before Sun rise. Thereafter chant
mantras as below.

Husband and wife should sit together in front of sacrificial pit facing East or West at dawn
and dusk. If Agnihotra is done in a group, four family should sit on four sides of the yajna
kunda.

Om Shree Gurave Namaha

Om Indraya Namaha

Ring the Bell (Invoke the Gods to come to the Agnihotra)

“I invoke all the Gods to come for morning Agnihotra”

Take three sips of water from a copper glass

Do three pranayamas
Closing the right nostril, take deep breath through left nostril, hold the breath for few seconds
and release it through the right nostril. Do it three times.

Make Sankalpa (firm decision to perform)

On this auspicious day (state day, month, year and place and time) we perform
Agnihotra and offer oblation to Gods. We seek the blessing of the Supreme Lord and all

Page 144 of 200

 145

Gods. We seek forgiveness for our sins. We do Morning Agnihotra during this Sunrise.

Worship Water in the copper glass

(Keep the right palm on the glass of water and state the below sentence)

“Everything in the universe is created by water. Our body too is created by water.
Water contains ambrosia, milk, curd, clarified butter and all the medicaments are in it. We
pray waters to remove our diseases and sins present within us. Let the water grant us long
life, and protect us from sins and diseases. We glorify and praise the water.”
(Take little water and sprinkle on ourselves and the puja items.)

Afterwards take a spoonful of water in the left hand

Touch the water with middle and ring finger, then touch first right and then left side of
the sense organs.
Touch the lips and state: Let the speech be steady.
Touch two side of nostril: Let Prana be steady.
Touch the eye lids and state: Let the eye sight be steady.
Touch both ears and state: Let our hearing be steady.
Touch the shoulders and state: Let the strength be steady.
Touch the thigh and state: Let the thighs be strong.

Afterwards with thumb, middle and ring finger touch the water in the left hand and sprinkle
on the body and state)
Oh Lord let the different organs our body be healthy and strong.

Do Three Pranayama
Closing the right nostril, take three deep breath through left nostril and release the breath
through right nostril.

First invoke and worship Gods Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati. These Gods are the ones
who drive out the demons occupying our body. Hence they should be worshipped first and
they also remove all obstacles in the spiritual path. Invocation is very important. Gods will
not come without an invitation.

Om Brhaspataye namaha; Dhyayami dhyanam samarpayami; Aavahayami asanam

samarpayami; (Even if one cannot see the god, they will appear in front of them.)

(Now wash their feet, hands and offer water for sipping. Offer flower to the feet.)
Padayo padyam samarpayami (wash the feet with water. One should not touch the Gods as
they have only spirit bodies);
Hasthayo argyam samarpayami (offer water for washing hands);
Aachmaniiyam samarpayami (offer 3 spoon full of water for sipping);
Pushpam samarpayami.
(The above procedure should be followed to all the Gods.)

Afterwards pray as below

Page 145 of 200

 146

“Brhaspati, destroyer of the Asuras (demons), through you the intelligent Gods have
obtained the sacrificial portion; in like manner as the adorable sun generates the (solar) rays
by his radiance, so are you the generator of all prayers. (2-23-2 SB)
I request you O Lord Brhaspati to destroy the demons present within us and show the
path of the Gods”

Now worship Brahmanaspati

(He is the Lord of Mantra, hence he is called Ganapathi. He is also called the destroyer of
obstacles created by demons.)
Invoke and worship him

“We invoke you Ganapathi, leader of the host (of mantras), a superb seer among
seers. He causes the hearing of the supreme inspiration. He is the supreme king of the
(potent) word (mantra), and the master of the soul; may he be seated on the seat within with
his protections. (2-23-1 RLK)
Oh Lord Brahmanaspati protects us and guide us in the true path.”

Heaven & earth

May the great Heaven and Earth sprinkle (with sweetness) on our sacrifice; may they fill us
with nourishments.
O Earth, give us extensive abode free from thorns; give us great happiness.

Invoke Lord Rudra

He represents sacrificial pit (Follow the invoking procedure as said above)
Request the Lord to protect the family and property. Then request him settle within the
sacrificial pit for Agnihotra.
Afterwards place 6 inch wood sticks (dried and fallen from tree on its own) or cow dung
cakes in the pit. Cow dung cake may be used inside the houses as it does not produce much
smoke. Keep liquid clarified butter near the sacrificial pit for offering.

Light the sacrificial pit by lighting a small cow dung cake dipped in ghi or use camphor and
invoke Lord Agni (Lord of Fire). Chant and invoke Agni with the below mantra

Om Bhu Agnaye Svaha, Om Bhuvah Vayave Svaha, Om Svaha Suryaya Svaha.

Om bhur Bhuvah Svaha Pajaapathaye Svaha
(With each statement offer Ghi so that fire may lit up properly)

Om Bhu Agnaye Svaha, Om Bhuvah Vayave Svaha, Om Suvaha Suryaya Svaha.

Om bhur Bhuvah Svaha Pajaapathaye Svaha

Om Bhu Agnaye Svaha, Om Bhuvah Vayave Svaha, Om Svaha Suryaya Svaha.

Om bhur Bhuvah Svaha Pajaapathaye Svaha

Invoke Agni
(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)
(Give about 5 to 6 seconds for drinking the oblation with each ghi offering)

Om Agnaye Svaha; Agnaye Idam Na Mama.

Agnaye Svaha; Agnaye Idam Na Mama.
Agnaye Svaha; Agnaye Idam Na Mama.

Page 146 of 200

 147

When one says ‘Svaha’ offer one spoon of ghi. After offering oblation, state ‘Idam Na
Mama’ (The offering is not from me). The moment one state ‘Idam Na Mama’ Agni takes the
oblation to the God intended. if one can see the Gods with their inner eye; we see them as
drinking the juice as soon as ‘Idam Na Mama’ is stated.

While offering ghi to Gods, give 5 to 6 seconds gap for drinking the juice. After they drink,
once again one must state ‘Idam Na Mama’, this shows the completion of drinking the
offering. The meaning of Idam Na Mama is that ‘the offering is not from me’. It is because it
is Sun and his rays that turns ghi into juice and it is Agni who takes the juice to the Gods. The
same procedure should be followed with each Gods invoked.

Invoke Sun and Sun rays (is called Pushan)

(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)
(First Sun is invoked because Sun is the one who turns ghi into Soma juice.)

Om Suryaya Svaha; Suryaya Idam Na Mama.

Suryaya Svaha; Suryaya Idam Na Mama.
Suryaya Svaha; Suryaya Idam Na Mama.

Invoke the Supreme Lord Indra

(Follow the invoking procedure as said above. Seek the blessings from the Sun. “Oh Lord,
you are the Light of this world, you are the creator. Please bless us and we seek your
protection, purify us of our sins.”)

Om Indraya Svaha; Indraya Idam Na Mama.

Indraya Svaha; Indraya Idam Na Mama.
Indraya Svaha; Indraya Idam Na Mama.

(Ask the Lord to position in the Middle of the Sun (Surya Mandala) invoked. Take
permission for next invoking)
We must take permission from Supreme Lord to invoke other Gods every time.

Invoke Vayu (Holy Spirit)

(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Vayave Svaha; Vayave Idam Na Mama.

Vayave Svaha; Vayave Idam Na Mama.
Vayave Svaha; Vayave Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins. Request Lord Vayu to
sit on the left side, little below the Supreme Lord Indra.)

Offer Ghi to Indra & Vayu

(Once again one must offer to Indra and Vayu)

Om Indra-Vayave Svaha; Indra-Vayave Idam Na Mama.

Indra-Vayave Svaha; Indra-Vayave Idam Na Mama.
Indra-Vayave Svaha; Indra-Vayave Idam Na Mama.

Page 147 of 200

 148

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins and take permission from
Indra to invoke the next God.)

Invoke Lord Prajaapati (Savitru/Elohim)

(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Prajaapataye Svaha; Prajaapataye Idam Na Mama.

Prajaapataye Svaha; Prajaapataye Idam Na Mama.
Prajaapataye Svaha; Prajaapataye Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins. Request Prajapati to sit
on the right side of Indra; a little below the Supreme Lord. Take permission from Indra to
invoke the next God.)

Invoke Marudgana Gods (solders of Indra)

(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)
They stand in line as solders stand wearing the helmets and war shields. Three line of seven
Maruts. So totally there are 21 solders. But their number may increase according to the
situation.

Om Marudganaaya Svaha; Marudganaaya Idam Na Mama.

Marudganaaya Svaha; Marudganaaya Idam Na Mama.
Marudganaaya Svaha; Marudganaaya Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins and ask Marudgana Gods
to stand behind Indra. Take permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Mitra, Varuna, Aryama, Bhaga and Ansha (Called Adityas)

(The creators of universe and all species)
(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Adityaaya Svaha; Adityaaya Idam Na Mama.

Adityaaya Svaha; Adityaaya Idam Na Mama.
Adityaaya Svaha; Adityaaya Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins from Adityas Request
Adityas to sit next to Prajaapati. Take permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Lord Vishnu

(The God of space) (Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Vishnave Svaha; Vishnave Idam Na Mama.

Vishnave Namaha; Vishnave Idam Na Mama.
Vishnave Namaha; Vishnave Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins. Request Vishnu to sit by
the side of Vayu. Take permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Twashtri

Page 148 of 200

 149

(God who gives form and shape to everybody and everything.)

(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Twashtraaya Svaha; Twashtraaya Idam Na Mama.

Twashtraaya Svaha; Twashtraaya Idam Na Mama.
Twashtraaya Svaha; Twashtraaya Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins. Request Twashtri, to sit
by the side of Vishnu. Take permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Brahmanaspati
(Lord of Mantra (Word) and remover of obstacles)
(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Brahmanaspataye Svaha; Brahmanaspataye Idam Na Mama.

Brahmanaspataye Svaha; Brahmanaspataye Idam Na Mama.
Brahmanaspataye Svaha; Brahmanaspataye Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins. Request Brahmanaspati,
to sit by the side of Twashtri. Take permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Brhaspati
(A priest who awakens Gods who were with Middle Kundalini Mother)
(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Brhaspataye Svaha; Brhaspataye Idam Na Mama.

Brhaspataye Svaha; Brhaspataye Idam Na Mama.
Brhaspataye Svaha; Brhaspataye Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins. Request Brhaspati, to sit
by the side of Brahmanaspati. Take permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Goddess Sarasvati

(Goddess of knowledge. Mother appears to be sitting on the lotus.)
(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Sarasvatye Svaha; Sarasvatye Idam Na Mama.

Sarasvatye Svaha; Sarasvatye Idam Na Mama.
Sarasvatye Svaha; Sarasvatye Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessing, wisdom and protection and ask Sarasvati to sit next to Brhaspati.Take
permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Mahi, Bharati and ila (Vak Devathas)

(Goddesses of speech. All three Goddesses appear to be sitting on lotus.)
(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Vagdevataaye Svaha; Vagdevataaye Idam Na Mama.

Vagdevataaye Svaha; Vagdevataaye Idam Na Mama.
Vagdevataaye Svaha; Vagdevataaye Idam Na Mama.

Page 149 of 200

 150

(Seek blessing, wisdom and Vak siddhi and ask them to sit next to Sarasvati.)
(Take permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Ashvini Devatas

(Twin Gods who are divine physicians)
(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Ashvinye Svaha; Ashvinye Idam Na Mama.

Ashvinye Svaha; Ashvinye Idam Na Mama.
Ashvinye Svaha; Ashvinye Idam Na Mama.

(Request them to cure all disease within the body and seek health. Ask them to sit next to
Ansha, one of Adityas. Take permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Ushas
(Goddess of Dawn and Dusk)
(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Ushas Devye Svaha; Ushas Devye Idam Na Mama.

Ushas Devye Svaha; Ushas Devye Idam Na Mama.
Ushas Devye Svaha; Ushas Devye Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessings, protection, purification and forgiveness of our sins and to open the divine
door and request her to sit next to Ashvins. Take permission from Indra for next invoking)

Invoke Rbhus
(Three Rbhus are Rishis, the artisans, who achieved Godhood by their work.)
(Follow the invoking procedure as said above)

Om Rbhuve Svaha; Rbhuve Idam Na Mama.

Rbhuve Svaha; Rbhuve Idam Na Mama.
Rbhuve Svaha; Rbhuve Idam Na Mama.

(Seek blessing and request them to stand below Prajapati.)

(Take permission from Indra to offer oblation to All Gods (Vishvedevaaha) once again)

Vishvedevaaha Devathabhyo Namaha

(At last once again offer Soma Juice to All Gods.)

Om Vishvedevaaha Svaha; Vishvedevaaha Idam Na Mama.

Vishvedevaaha Svaha; Vishvedevaaha Idam Na Mama.
Vishvedevaaha Svaha; Vishvedevaaha Idam Na Mama.

(All Gods drink Soma Juice. Take permission from Indra to complete the morning rites.)

Now offer the remaining ghi in the cup to Rudra who is present in sacrificial pit.

Pray to All Gods. Oh All Gods. Thank you for coming to our Agnihotra rite and receiving
our oblation. Oh All Gods due to your presence in our house; all members of my family are

Page 150 of 200

 151

blessed and protected. Our house is filled and blessed with divine presence. Bless our
children and all our close relations. Let our health and wealth increase day by day. Oh Lord
Indra please take us to your abode after our death. Once again thank you All Gods. Please
now return to your abodes and when we call for Agnihotra once again, please come to our
presence to receive our oblations. Chant Om. Please return to your abode. Thank you.

Thus morning Agnihotra rite is complete.

Om Shantih, Shantih, Shantihi
Loka Samastha Sukhino Bhavanthu (3 times)
Sakala Sanmangalaani Bhavanthu

* * * * * *

In the afternoon and evenings we may invoke and offer oblation in a

shorter form, if there is no time due to busy schedule.

Om Shree Gurave Namaha

Om Indraya Namaha

Ring the Bell (Invoke the Gods to come for the Agnihotra)

Take three sips of water from the copper glass

Do three pranayamas
Closing the right nostril, take deep breath through left nostril, hold the breath for few seconds
and release it through the right nostril. Do it three times.

Make Sankalpa (firm decision to perform)

On this auspicious day (state day, month, year and place and time) we perform
Agnihotra and offer oblation to Gods. We seek the blessing of the Supreme Lord and all
Gods. We seek forgiveness for our sins. We do afternoon or evening Agnihotra.

Worship Water in the copper glass

(Keep the right palm on the glass of water and state the below sentence)

“Everything in the universe is created by water. Our body too is created by water.
Water contains ambrosia, milk, curd, clarified butter and all the medicaments are in it. We
pray waters to remove our diseases and sins present within us. Let the water grant us long
life, and protect us from sins and diseases. We glorify and praise the water.”
(Take little water and sprinkle on ourselves and the puja items.)

Afterwards take spoonful of water in the left hand

Touch the water with middle and ring finger, then touch first right and then left side of
the sense organs.
Touch the lips and state: Let the speech be steady.
Touch two side of nostril: Let Prana be steady.

Page 151 of 200

 152

Touch the eye lids and state: Let the eye sight be steady.
Touch both ears and state: Let our hearing be steady.
Touch the shoulders and state: Let the strength be steady.
Touch the thigh and state: Let the thighs be strong.

Afterwards with thumb, middle and ring finger touch the water in the left hand and sprinkle
on the body and state:)
Oh Lord let the different organs our body be healthy and strong.

Do Three Pranayama
Closing the right nostril, take three deep breath through left nostril and release the breath
through right nostril.

First invoke and worship Gods Brhaspati and Brahmanaspati. These Gods are the ones
who drive out the demons occupying our body. Hence they should be worshipped first and
they also remove all obstacles in the spiritual path. Invocation is very important. Gods will
not come without an invitation.

Om Brhaspataye namaha; Dhyayami dhyanam samarpayami; Aavahayami asanam

samarpayami; (Even if one cannot see the god, they will appear in front of them.)

(Now wash their feet, hands and offer water for sipping. Offer flower to the feet.)
Padayo padyam samarpayami (wash the feet with water. One should not touch the Gods as
they have only spirit bodies);
Hasthayo argyam samarpayami (offer water for washing hands);
Aachmaniiyam samarpayami (offer 3 spoon full of water for sipping);
Pushpam samarpayami.
(The above procedure should be followed to all the Gods.)

Afterwards pray as below

“Brhaspati, destroyer of the Asuras (demons), through you the intelligent Gods have
obtained the sacrificial portion; in like manner as the adorable sun generates the (solar) rays
by his radiance, so are you the generator of all prayers. (2-23-2 SB)
I request you O Lord Brhaspati to destroy the demons present within us and show the
path of the Gods”

Now worship Brahmanaspati

(He is the Lord of Mantra, hence he is called Ganapathi. He is also called the destroyer of
obstacles created by demons.)
Invoke and worship him

“We invoke you Ganapathi, leader of the host (of mantras), a superb seer among
seers. He causes the hearing of the supreme inspiration. He is the supreme king of the
(potent) word (mantra), and the master of the soul; may he be seated on the seat within with
his protections. (2-23-1 RLK)
Oh Lord Brahmanaspati protects us and guide us in the true path.”

Heaven & earth

Page 152 of 200

 153

May the great Heaven and Earth sprinkle (with sweetness) on our sacrifice; may they fill us
with nourishments.
O Earth, give us extensive abode free from thorns; give us great happiness.

Invoke Lord Rudra

He represents sacrificial pit (Follow the invoking procedure as said above)
Request the Lord to protect the family and property. Then request him settle within the
sacrificial pit for Agnihotra.

Afterwards place 6 inch wood sticks (dried and fallen from tree on its own) or cow dung
cakes in the pit. Cow dung cake may be used inside the houses as it does not produce much
smoke. Keep liquid clarified butter near the sacrificial pit for offering.

Light the sacrificial pit by lighting a small cow dung cake dipped in ghi or use camphor and
Invoke Lord Agni (Lord of Fire). Chant and invoke Agni with the below mantra

Om Bhu Agnaye Svaha, Om Bhuvah Vayave Svaha, Om Svaha Suryaya Svaha.

Om bhur Bhuvah Svaha Pajaapathaye Svaha
(With each statement offer Ghi so that fire may lit up properly)

Om Bhu Agnaye Svaha, Om Bhuvah Vayave Svaha, Om Suvaha Suryaya Svaha.

Om bhur Bhuvah Svaha Pajaapathaye Svaha

Om Bhu Agnaye Svaha, Om Bhuvah Vayave Svaha, Om Svaha Suryaya Svaha.

Om bhur Bhuvah Svaha Pajaapathaye Svaha

Invoke Agni
(Follow the invoking procedure as said earlier)
(Give about 5 to 6 seconds for drinking the oblation with each ghi offering)

Om Agnaye Svaha; Agnaye Idam Na Mama.

Agnaye Svaha; Agnaye Idam Na Mama.
Agnaye Svaha; Agnaye Idam Na Mama.

Invoke Sun and Sun rays (is called Pushan)

(Follow the invoking procedure as said earlier)
(First Sun is invoked because Sun is the one who turns ghi into Soma juice.)

Om Suryaya Svaha; Suryaya Idam Na Mama.

Suryaya Svaha; Suryaya Idam Na Mama.
Suryaya Svaha; Suryaya Idam Na Mama.

Invoke the Supreme Lord Indra

(Follow the invoking procedure as said earlier. Seek the blessings from the Sun. “Oh Lord,
you are the Light of this world, you are the creator. Please bless us and we seek your
protection, purify us of our sins.”)

Om Indraya Svaha; Indraya Idam Na Mama.

Indraya Svaha; Indraya Idam Na Mama.
Indraya Svaha; Indraya Idam Na Mama.

Page 153 of 200

 154

(Ask the Lord to position in the Middle of the Sun (Surya Mandala) invoked. Take
permission for next invoking)

Invoke All Gods Vishvedevaaha

(Follow the invoking procedure as said earlier. All Gods will take position as in the morning
rites.)

Om Vishvedevaaha Svaha; Vishvedevaaha Idam Na Mama.

Vishvedevaaha Svaha; Vishvedevaaha Idam Na Mama.
Vishvedevaaha Svaha; Vishvedevaaha Idam Na Mama.

(All Gods drink Soma Juice. Take permission from Indra to complete the afternoon or
evening rites.)

Offer the remaining Ghee to Rudra who is present in the Yajna Kunda

Om Shantih, Shantih, Shantihi

Loka Samastha Sukhino Bhavanthu (3 times)
Sakala Sanmangalaani Bhavanthu

Ancestral Worship

Everyone on earth should perform ancestral worship at least once in a year. One cannot
succeed in life or in spiritual path without the blessings of our ancestors. In India ancestral
worship is done on New Moon Day in the month of Bhadrapada Masa; the 6th month of
Moon calendar.

Everyone should do ancestral worship on this day. Therefore everyone should learn to
perform ancestral worship on this day without expecting someone to come and do the
worship because everyone will be performing this worship in their houses. Ancestral worship
should be done during 1-30 to 3-30 Pm, in the afternoon when the Sun rise and Sun set are at
6 ‘o’ clock. However this timing differs according to the Sun rise and Sun set. See the
calendar for the proper time.

It is because of the alignment of seven heavens, Sun where Prajaapati is present and
small Sun would be visible to the yogi in the horizon. Only a yogi can see the small Sun
present in the horizon. To give an example, our body a microcosm has small Sun in the navel
and Lord Yama manifest in the in the middle of this effulgence. This is where his mansion
exists and he judges all the diseased person and send them to different heavens.

Three generation of our ancestors are offered food once in a year to seek their
blessings. Our father and mother, grandfather and grandmother and great grandmother and
great grandfather of father side and mother side are offered food on this auspicious day. The
following is the simple version of Ancestral Worship.

Page 154 of 200

 155

OM
Om Shri Gurave Namaha
Om Indraya Namaha
Om Prajaapataye Namaha

Take three sips of water from the copper glass

Do three pranayamas
Closing the right nostril, take deep breath through left nostril, hold the breath for few seconds
and release it through the right nostril. Do it three times.

Worship Water in the copper glass

(Put little sesame seeds in the water and keep the right palm on the glass of water and state
the below sentence)

“Everything in the universe is created by water. Our body too is created by water.
Water contains ambrosia, milk, curd, clarified butter and all the medicaments are in it. We
pray waters to protect us, remove our diseases and sins present within us. Let the water grant
us long life, and protect us from sins and diseases. We glorify and praise the water.”
(Take little water and sprinkle on ourselves and the Puja items.)

Afterwards take spoonful of water in the left hand

Touch the water with middle and ring finger, then touch first right and then left side of
the sense organs.
Touch the lips and state: Let the speech be steady.
Touch two side of nostril: Let Prana be steady.
Touch the eye lids and state: Let the eye sight be steady.
Touch both ears and state: Let our hearing be steady.
Touch the shoulders and state: Let the strength be steady.
Touch the thigh and state: Let the thighs be strong.

Afterwards with thumb, middle and ring finger touch the water in the left hand and sprinkle
on the body and make the following statement.)
Oh Lord let the different organs our body be healthy and strong.

Do Three Pranayama
Closing the right nostril, take three deep breath through left nostril and release the breath
through right nostril.

Make Sankalpa (firm decision to perform)

We perform Ancestral Worship on this day of Mahalaya Amavasya, in the month of
Bhadrapada Masa, this year (mention the year), place and time; we offer Pinda (rice ball) and
‘Tila Tarpanam’ (offering water with sesame seed) to our ancestors.

(Prepare Pinda (rice ball) for the offering. Take cocked rice, cow’s milk, curd, honey,
sugar and mix it together. Make ball of rice (the size of cricket ball) and this offering is called
Pinda.)

Page 155 of 200

 156

Take little water from the copper cup and sprinkle the water and sesame seed in 8
directions of the house. Afterwards sit facing the east in the centre of the house (or where the
place is convenient), sprinkle water and spread the plantain leaf on the southern side and
spread ‘Darbhe’ (bunch of grass called kusha grass). Put little sesame seeds in 8 directions of
the Darbhe grass and sprinkle sesame seeds around the grass.

“Om Prajaapataye Namaha” Take sesame seeds in the palm and place it on the centre of the
plantain leaf, between the thumb and fore finger of the right hand.

“Om Prajaapataye Namaha” sprinkle water with sesame seeds on the leaf and grass and place
flower, basil leafs and ganda (little perfume)

Facing east Invoke Prajapati, Yama and seven heavens with following mantras,

I invoke Prajapati, Yama and seven heavens; “Om Bhuhu, Om Bhuvaha, Om Svaha,
Om Mahaha, Om Janaha, Om Tapaha, Om Satyam, Om (state Gayatri mantra).” (Recall Sun
is the seventh heaven)

Om Prajaapataye Namaha; Dhyayami Dhyanam Samarpayami, Achamanam Samarpayami.

Argyam Samarpayami, Pushpam Samarpayami. (Worship in the middle of the Sun itself.)

Om Yamaaya Namaha; Dhyayami Dhyanam Samarpayami, Achamanam Samarpayami.

Argyam Samarpayami, Pushpam Samarpayami. (Worship in the middle of the small Sun
present in the horizon.)

(Yama’s mansion is present in the middle of the small Sun that appears in the horizon
during 1-30 to 3-30Pm and seventh heaven will be present on top of the head. But only a yogi
can see the small Sun. The above statement means that between our Sun and small Sun in the
horizon, all the seven heavens are present)

Request Prajapati and Yama to send all our ancestors, wherever they are at our
call.”
“Om Dwadasha Pitrudevathaabhyo Namaha; Dhyayami dhyanam samarpayami,
Aavahayami asanam samarpayami”

(Request them to sit on the grass placed on the southern side. Some may wonder how they
can sit on small leaf of plantain leaf placed on the southern side. The Pitrus can increase or
decrease their size as they have only spirit body.)

Padayo padyam samarpayami. (wash the feet with water. One should not touch the Gods as
they have only spirit bodies);
Hasthayo argyam samarpayami (offer water for washing hands);
Aachmaniiyam samarpayami (offer 3 spoon full of water for sipping);
Pushpam samarpayami.

(Read the following verses of Rig-Veda.)

Page 156 of 200

 157

“Let the lower, the upper, the intermediate Pitrus, rise up, accepting the Soma
libation; may those progenitors who, unlike wolves, acknowledging our offerings, have come
to preserve our lives, protect us upon our invocations.” (10-15-1 SB)
(Sometimes Preta (ghost) harm us hence they are compared to wolves but our
ancestors do not harm us)

“Let this adoration be today addressed to those Pitrus our predecessors, to those our
successors, who have departed (to the world of the Pitruloka); to those who are seated in the
terrestrial sphere, to those who present among the opulent people.” (10-15-2 SB)
(Few ancestors may be present on earth for some reason.)

“I have brought to my presence the Pitrus who are well cognizant (of my worship),
the infallibility, and progressive advance of the sacrifice; (the Pitrus who sit on the sacred
grass frequently coming hither worship the food of the effused (Soma) with the sacrificial
cake.” (10-15-3 SB)

“Pitrus (who are sitting on Darbhe grass), protect (us who are) in your presence; we
have made these oblations for you, accept them; come with your most felicitous protections
and bestow upon us health and happiness, and pardon from sin.” (10-15-4 SB)

“May the Pitrus who are entitled to the Soma come, when invoked by us, to the
agreeable treasures connected with the sacred grass; let them here listen (to our praises), let
them protect us. (10-15-5 SB)

“Having sat down on the right side with bended knee, you all accept this sacrifice.
Harm us not Pitrus, for any offence which through human (infirmity) we may have
committed towards you.” (10-15-6 SB)

“Seated in the proximity of the radiant, bestow riches on the mortal donor (of the
oblation); give wealth, Pitrus, to his sons; you are present, grant us vigour.” (10-15-7 SB)

Thereafter take the bowl of rice balls and a bowl to offer water with sesame seeds in it
for offering. Sit on the folded right knee facing east, and

Invoke father (Take the name)

“Oh father please take this food offering and bless us.”
Take a ball of rice in the right hand, a one rupee coin, small piece of Darbhe grass,
sesame seeds and water and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass.

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh father I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh father I offer this water.”
“Oh father I offer this water.”

Invoke Grandfather (Take the name if known)

(Take rice ball with coin, small piece of Darbhe grass, a coin, sesame seeds and water
and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass by saying

Page 157 of 200

 158

“Oh Grandfather please take this food offering and bless us.”

After offering the rice ball take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of
grass and pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”.
“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”.

Invoke Great grandfather (Take the name if known)

(Take rice ball with coin, small piece of Darbhe grass, a coin, sesame seeds and water
and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass by saying

“Oh Great Grandfather please take this food offering and bless us.”

After offering the rice ball take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of
grass and pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”.
“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”.

Invoke Mother (Take the name)

Take a ball of rice in the right hand, a one rupee coin, small piece of Darbhe grass,
sesame seeds and water and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass
by saying,

“Oh Mother please take this food offering and bless us.”

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh Mother I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh Mother I offer this water.”
“Oh Mother I offer this water.”

If there is another deceased wife to the father, offer the rice ball to her also.

Invoke Grandmother of father side (Take the name)

Take a ball of rice in the right hand, a one rupee coin, small piece of Darbhe grass,
sesame seeds and water and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass
by saying,

“Oh Grandmother please take this food offering and bless us.”

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

Page 158 of 200

 159

“Oh Grandmother I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh Grandmother I offer this water.”
“Oh Grandmother I offer this water.”

Invoke Great Grandmother (Take the name)

Take a ball of rice in the right hand, a one rupee coin, small piece of Darbhe grass,
sesame seeds and water and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass
by saying,

“Oh Great Grandmother please take this food offering and bless us.”

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh Great Grandmother I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh Great Grandmother I offer this water.”
“Oh Great Grandmother I offer this water.”

Now Mother’s father and mother

Invoke Father of Mother (Take the name)

“Oh father please take this food offering and bless us.”
Take a ball of rice in the right hand, a one rupee coin, small piece of Darbhe grass,
sesame seeds and water and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass.

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh father I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh father I offer this water.”
“Oh father I offer this water.”

Invoke Grandfather of Mother (Take the name if known)

(Take rice ball with coin, small piece of Darbhe grass, a coin, sesame seeds and water
and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass by saying

“Oh Grandfather please take this food offering and bless us.”

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”.
“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”.

Invoke Great grandfather of Mother (Take the name if known)

(Take rice ball with coin, small piece of Darbhe grass, a coin, sesame seeds and water
and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass by saying

Page 159 of 200

 160

“Oh Great Grandfather please take this food offering and bless us.”

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”.
“Oh Grandfather I offer this water”.

Now offer the rice ball to mother’s Mother

Invoke Mother’s Mother (Take the name)

Take a ball of rice in the right hand, a one rupee coin, small piece of Darbhe grass,
sesame seeds and water and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass
by saying,

“Oh Mother please take this food offering and bless us.”

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh Mother I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh Mother I offer this water.”
“Oh Mother I offer this water.”

Invoke Grandmother of Mother (Take the name)

Take a ball of rice in the right hand, a one rupee coin, small piece of Darbhe grass,
sesame seeds and water and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass
by saying,

“Oh Grandmother please take this food offering and bless us.”

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh Grandmother I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

“Oh Grandmother I offer this water.”
“Oh Grandmother I offer this water.”

Invoke Great Grandmother of Mother (Take the name)

Take a ball of rice in the right hand, a one rupee coin, small piece of Darbhe grass,
sesame seeds and water and offer it between forefinger and thumb and place it on the grass
by saying,

“Oh Great Grandmother please take this food offering and bless us.”

After the offering take a spoonful of water with sesame seed, coin, small piece of grass and
pour it between the forefinger and thumb by saying,

“Oh Great Grandmother I offer this water”. Pour it to the bowl

Page 160 of 200

 161

“Oh Great Grandmother I offer this water.”

“Oh Great Grandmother I offer this water.”

Afterwards offer the water with sesame seeds to the deceased close relatives and
friends. Invoke each one of them
In right hand take spoonful of water with little black sesame seeds, a coin, a bit of
grass and offer it by taking their name. The offerings should be made once only by saying
“(Take the name of the person and state) I offer the water please drink it.”

Also invoke and offer the water to those such as; one’s Guru, teacher, destitute
and all animals and birds who have died

Thereafter ask all those who have come and received the offering to go back from where they
have come by reciting “OM”

“Om Oh Prajaapati let all of our Pitrus be released from their troubles, forgive
them of their sins, let them achieve peaceful state and take them to the abode of yours.”

Then take permission from Pitrus

“Pitrus please bless us and we request all of you to go back to the abode of
Prajaapati. Thank you for receiving our offerings. Om.”

“Om Prajaapataye Namaha; Om Yamaaya Namaha.”

“Oh Gods if there was any mistake in our offerings please forgive us. Give us permission to
complete the Ancestral worship.
“Om Shantih, Shantih, Shantihi”

**************************

Page 161 of 200

 162

PART - II

Wisdom of Kundalini Yoga

MOHAN

Content
Chapter – 1 Wisdom of Kundalini Yoga Page
Chapter – 2 Chakras & Nadis Page 11
Chapter – 3 Pranayama Page 16
Chapter – 4 Insight into Chakras Page 20
Chapter – 5 Practical aspect of Kundalini Yoga Page 28

Page 162 of 200

 163

OM

Chapter - 1
Tantric path of Kundalini Yoga
Satan, the King of Demons has covered the chakras
with his power of “Darkness and Ignorance”.

Hebrew11-3: “By faith we understand that the universe

was created by “The word of God”

WARNING: No one should try Kundalini Yoga without the guidance of a Master Yogi.

Blessings of the Supreme Lord is imperative in Kundalini Yoga

A person who wants to pursue Kundalini Yoga first he needs to take the blessings of
the Supreme Lord Indra. Indra is the creator, sustainer and destroyer of the three worlds. We
are created by the Supreme Lord. Hence it is our first duty to worship and glorify the
Supreme Lord. Kundalini Yoga is the path of dissolution. Indra does not allow anyone to
pursue this path without his permission. Such person will come across failure time and again.
The yogi may have to undergo many turmoil in the spiritual path. This is the reason very few
people are successful in Kundalini Yoga.

There is a reference to it in Rig-Veda 1-165 and 170 where Sage Agasthya wants to
pursue Kundalini Yoga with the help of Maruts disregarding Indra. Agasthya is the chief sage
of South India who has established the tradition of worship of Divine Mother through
Kundalini Yoga and worship of Shiva. Recall that when Maruts manifest in the yogi, Fire and
Vayu arise strongly within the yogi. Breath becomes hot through both Ida and Pingala nadis.
That is the sign that the path of Sushumna is open and Mother Kundalini is ready for
awakening.

The verses in Rig-Veda describe the turmoil sage Agasthya undergoes. The
verses speak of dialogue between Indra, Maruts and sage Agasthya.

“(Agastya speaks): Maruts, at every sacrifice your alacrity is uniform; you, verily,
discharge your every function for the benefit of the gods; therefore, do I invite you to come
hither, by sacred hymns, for (the sake of) your powerful protection of heaven and earth, and
your beneficent praise.” (1-168-1 SB)

“(Agastya): I approach you, Maruts, with this reverential homage, and with a hymn
implore your favour against (foes); with mind pacified by our praises, suppress your anger,
and let loose your horses.” (1-171-1 SB)
(Maruts break the mountain created Satan. Fire and Vayu raises all of a sudden and
heaven and earth tremble like a tree caught in tempest.)

Page 163 of 200

 164

“ (Agastya): This praise, accompanied by offerings, Maruts, is for you, offered from
the heart; accept it, divinities, with favour, and come with willing minds (to receive) these
(laudations), for you are the augmenters of sacrificial food.” (1-170-2)

When sage Agastya directly worships Maruts disregarding Indra, Lord gets annoyed.

“(Agastya): Maruts, through fear of that violent Indra, I fly, trembling, (from his
presence); the oblations that had been prepared for you have been put away; nevertheless,
have patience with us.” (1-170-4 SB)

“(Agastya), Why, Indra, do you purpose to slay us; the Maruts are your brethren;
share with them (the offering) in peace; destroy us not in enmity.” (1-170-2 SB)

“(Indra): Wherefore, brother Agastya, do you, who are my friend, treat me with
disregard? Verily, we know what is in your mind; you do not intend to give us anything.
(1-170-3 SB)

Maruts come in support of Agastya.

“(Maruts speak): O Indra, lord of existence, even though you are mighty, why do you
move alone? What does this mean? When do you ask us to be in your movement? O Lord of
horses, tell us everything with blissful words.” (1-165-3 RLK)

“(Indra): The sacred rites are mine; (holy) praises give me pleasure; libations are for
me; my vigorous thunder-bolt, hurled (against my foes), goes (to its mark); (pious
worshippers do propitiate me; hymns are addressed to me; theses horses bear us to the
presence (of those worshippers and worship).” (1-165-4 SB)

“(Maruts): Beautifying our bodies in our fields, we are yoked with our powers inside.
We are ready with these great steeds. O Indra, our self law has manifested (its power).”
(1-165-5 RLK)

”(Indra): O Maruts, where was your own self law? In the killing of Ahi, my unique
force assumed all power. I am indeed fierce, strong and puissant. By my killing shafts, I have
flattened all my enemies.” (1-165-6 RLK)

Maruts still protest that killing of Ahi was done jointly by all gods.

“(Maruts): Showerer (of benefits), you have done much; but it has been with our
united equal energies; for we, too, most powerful Indra, have done many things, and by our
deeds (we are, as) we desire to be, Maruts.” (1-165-7 SB)

“(Indra): By my own prowess, Maruts, I, mighty in my wrath, slew, Vrtra; armed with
my thunderbolt, I created all these pellucid gently flowing waters for (the good of) man.”
(1-165-8 SB)

“(Indra): My might (ojas) alone is all pervading. Whatever arises in my

understanding, I accomplish with my spontaneous power. O Maruts, I am fierce and full of
knowledge. I am the lord of that object on which I release my energy.” (1-165-10 RLK)

Page 164 of 200

 165

“(Indra): O Maruts, the stoma offered here makes me rapturous. It is made for me
with mantras with inspiring knowledge. In friendship, you, my friends, offer your bodies, to
(the growth of) my body (in you); (you offer to) Indra, the mighty one with perfect sacrifice.”
(1-165-11 RLK)

“(Indra): By making me shine with luster, you establish in yourself the impulsions,
the inspired knowledge and make yourselves blameless. You cover yourself in front, with the
vision of my lustrous delight. (1-165-12 RLK)

Maruts agrees with Indra that he is the Supreme Lord.

“(Maruts): Unconquered might is yours, O Maghavan. There is no god like you who
is full of knowledge. No one born, or yet to be born is capable of doing, the tasks which you
have done that have to be done, O one with supreme growth.” (1-165-9 RLK)

“(Indra’s instructions) O Maruts hasten to the mortal who worships you, here, just as a
friend gone in front to friends. “Giving the energy of your breath to their varied thoughts,
become in them impellers to the knowledge of my truths.” (1-165-13 RLK)

“(Indra’s instructions) Whensoever the doer becomes active for the work, and the
intelligence of the thinker creates us in man. O Maruts, move surely towards that illumined
seer, the adorer who sings to you these wisdom words.” (1-165-14 RLK)

Indra’s advise to sage Agastya.

“(Indra speaks to Agastya) - It is not certain what today or what tomorrow will yield
to us; who comprehends this mystery? Verily, the mind of any other (being) is of an unsteady
(nature), and even that which has been profoundly studied, is (in time) forgotten.”
(1-170-1 SB)

“(Indra speaks to Agastya) – O my brother Agastya, you are my friend, yet why set
your thought beyond me? For well do I know, how you do not will to give your mind.”
(1-170-4 RLK)

Sage Agasthya understands that Indra is the creator, sustainer and destroyer of the
universe and he is Alpha and Omega. He understands the glory of Indra and performs Fire
Sacrifice to please him. It is only after getting the blessings of Indra sage Agasthya pursues
his path of awakening Kundalini Mother.

“(Agastya), - Let the priests decorate the altar; let them kindle the fire to the east; and
then let us both consummate the sacrifice, the inspirer of immortal (wisdom).” (1-170-4 SB)

“(Agastya), - You, Vasupati (lord of Vasus), are the lord of riches; you, Mitrapati
(lord of friends), are the firm stay (of us), your friends; Declare, Indra, along with the Maruts,
(your approval of our acts), and partake of the oblation offered in due season. (1-170-5 SB)

After worshipping Supreme Lord Indra and getting his blessings, sage Agastya
achieves success in Kundalini Yoga. The worship of Shiva and Mother was established in
South India by sage Agastya especially in Tamilnadu, India. The tradition of sage Agasthya
still continues in Tamilnadu, India.

Page 165 of 200

 166

(My case of awakening Kundalini is also similar. I too underwent turmoil when I tried
to awaken Kundalini. Although I raised chakras out of curiosity, at that particular time
Maruts manifested within me by awakening Fire and Vayu ferociously. At that time I did not
know the glory of the Supreme Lord. I could not handle the awakening and I had to stop
meditation for many months. It took a long time to overcome the effect of ferocious
awakening of spiritual power. But after I got the blessing of Indra, Lord himself guided me to
have the vision of three Kundalini Mothers. Therefore getting the blessings of Indra is
prerequisite for pursuing Kundalini Yoga.)

Shaivites mainly focuses on worshipping Shiva, the Brahman aspect.

Tantra tradition mainly focuses on worship of Mother Kundalini.

Now let us study the Tantric aspect of Kundalini Yoga. Both of them have no
understanding of the glory of their creator. They believe everything is created by the Mother
or Shiva. Therefore they have no complete understanding of creation truths. It is only those
who have followed both Kundalini Yoga and Rig-Veda have the possibility of understanding
the whole truth.

Kundalini Yoga belongs to the Tantra tradition which is now followed by a very
limited number of initiates. The tantric sages developed Tantra in which they use certain seed
letters, Yantras and mantras to achieve the result quickly. These Yantras (diagrams),
mandala (circle/orb) and bijaksharas (alphabets) are used in Tantra tradition. The word Tantra
is made up of two syllables, ‘tan’ meaning ‘to spread’ and ‘tra’ meaning ‘to save’, which
means ‘the knowledge is spread which saves the people.’ Literal meaning of Tantra is “to
achieve a goal in the shortest possible way by using certain techniques or mantras.”

The Kundalini yogis tried to understand the secret of creation by worshipping the
Divine Mother. Divine Mother is called Mantramayi (She is the WORD) Manomayi (she is
mind), Pranamayi (She is the driving force behind Prana), Jyothirmayi (she is a luminous
being), and Jnanamayi (she is wisdom herself). The saints in their search found the Divine
Mother in the subtle form sleeping at the bottom of the spine in the form of a serpent, shining
brilliantly like a flash of lightning. They also found the subtle form of Brahman in the shape
of Linga (the inverted shape of letter U in solid form); the only form of Brahman a person can
see.

Therefore it is called the most auspicious Linga or Shiva Linga (Shiva means the most
auspicious). Brahman, who is formless, without any attributes (nirguna), blesses the creation
and appears in the form of Linga. The Divine Mother, who is also formless, appears in the
form of a serpent (wearing the pranic body and appears as serpent) in the created universe.
The saints found in their deep meditation that the Divine Mother is sleeping around the Linga
taking three and a half turns; therefore they called it Kundalini which means coiled up. The
rising of sleeping Mother and leading her to the top of the head is Kundalini Yoga.

Kundalini Yoga is called Laya Yoga or the path of dissolution. This yoga is very
unique because with the awakening of Divine Mother all the inner powers are also
awakened. It is not the case with other kinds of prayer or spiritual practices. Kundalini Yoga
deals with divine secrets which are so sacred that one does not reveal it in public. It is the
most dangerous path. By understanding the path of dissolution, we can understand how

Page 166 of 200

 167

creation has taken place. I too slowly understood the secret of creation by studying
dissolution yoga and Rig-Veda.

Kundalini Yoga deals with the rising of Kundalini Shakti which is dormant in
Muladhara Chakra, at the bottom of the spine. When Kundalini is awakened and moved
upward then it is called dissolution and when she is descending it is creation of the
universe. Kundalini Yoga deals with the process of dissolution and by studying it we can
understand the process of creation.

Let us look briefly the dissolution by Divine Mother. The Divine Mother who is
sleeping in the bottom of the spine is awakened due to the heat and pressure generated by
Fire and Vayu. All the Prana within the body and the soul present inside the eight petal lotus
is brought down to root of channels called Nadi Kanda. Yogi then puts pressure on Kundalini
Mother by Agni and Vayu. Unable to bear the heat and pressure of Agni and Vayu Mother
rises from her sleep and travels upward through Chitrini Nadi present inside Sushumna. Our
soul and Prana also travels along with her. When Mother is awakened she is seized with the
desire to meet the Lord in Sahasrara Chakra. When she is awakened and rushes upward, she
is fierce and difficult control her. But when she comes down, she has a soothing effect on the
body.

First she dissolves Muladhara Chakra, which represent the earth element and absorbs
Gandha tattva (sense of smell); the organ of nose and feet become cold. Brahma and Dakini
Shakti present here in the two small lotuses are withdrawn. Recall that each chakra has a
goddess called Shakti ruling it. That means the energy in these organs are withdrawn and they
become cold. Indra who represents Divine Mind is also withdrawn because Kundalini also
represents WORD and Mother of Divine Mind. Therefore they are withdrawn first as Divine
Mother is under the process of dissolution.

Then she goes to Svadhistana Chakra representing water element. Here she dissolves
Svadhistana Chakra, Rasa tattva (sense of taste), the organs of tongue and hands are
withdrawn and they become cold. Here the Lord of Primordial Ocean Varuna is withdrawn.
Sitting on the two small lotuses Vishnu who represents space and Rakini Shakti are
withdrawn.

Next Mother goes up to Manipuraka Chakra. Here she dissolves Manipuraka Chakra
representing fire element. Mother withdraws Rupa tattva (sense of sight), the organs of eyes
and anus into her and they become cold. Lord Rudra and Lakini Shakti sitting on two small
lotuses are withdrawn. Rudra represent Sacrificial Pit but Kundalini Yogis call ascetic Shiva
as Rudra who is meditating in the cemetery. Agni who represents this chakra are withdrawn
within herself.

Then she goes up to Anahata Chakra which represents air element. Vayu representing
this chakra is withdrawn within her. Recall Vayu is the force behind creation. Mother
withdraws Sparsha tattva (sense of touch), organs of skin and penis within her. Lords Ishvara
and Kakini Shakti sitting on the two small lotuses are withdrawn within her.

Kundalini Mother withdrawing everything below Anahata Chakra within her she
pierces golden Linga called Bana linga present within the triangle just above Anahata Chakra
and enters Vishuddhi Chakra. Vishuddhi Chakra represents Akasha (space) Tattva she
dissolves Akasha (space) element. Shabda tattva (sound), organs of ear and mouth are

Page 167 of 200

 168

withdrawn within her. The Lord Sadashiva and Shakti Sakini sitting on two small lotuses in
the chakra are withdrawn by her.

She then goes up to the sixth chakra Ajna, the place of subtle mind. Here the proper
Mudra and Bandha has to be applied. Here she dissolves the subtle mind and Shakti Hakini
within herself. Kundalini then moving upward pierces Itara Linga present within the triangle
just above Ajna Chakra and goes to Sahasrara Chakra. All the thousand petals bloom and in
the pericarp Moon is also seen. Mother enters the sacred triangle which is present inside
Chandra mandala.

In the middle of the sphere of Moon, there is a triangle of darkness. This darkness
represents Brahman. As soon as Divine Mother and soul enters this triangle of Darkness both
of them disappear. Kundalini and the yogi’s soul enters the abyss of Darkness; just similar to
the beginning of creation. After some time both Kundalini and soul rises once again from the
Darkness and comes down to Muladhara Chakra.

So, in this process of dissolution, she dissolves all the chakras, three sacred triangles
(there are four sacred triangles totally), five elements, five sense organs, five organs of action,
mind, intellect, Chitta (store house of all thoughts), ego and three worlds and the Lord and
Shakti of each chakra are withdrawn within her. All gods are withdrawn within her. Our soul
and Kundalini disappears within the triangle of Darkness.

The whole body’s energy is withdrawn by the Divine Mother so that the body seems
dead without any warmth. In this yoga the body becomes cold, and the vitality of the body is
withdrawn. In appearance it seems like a dead body. The only sign which can be observed is,
the crown of the head will be warm and once the Mother leaves the body this warmth also
disappears.

The yogi, who reaches this sacred triangle and enjoys the union of Shiva-Shakti, is
called Parama Hamsa (a great soul; Hamsa means soul). Such a yogi has reached the final
frontier of Kundalini Yoga. Kundalini Serpent and the soul of yogi just disappear in the abyss
of Darkness. After a period of time Kundalini and the soul become aware of themselves and
come out of Darkness triangle.

In the sacred triangle, the yogis are in perfect bliss with Brahman. Hereafter
gradually the yogis loose the attraction of material world and distances from it. Yogi will
have no more desire of anything; he only long to be with Brahman in blissful state. Normally
Kundalini Yogis become renunciates. They no longer would be interested in worldly
affairs.

But no one can enter the Brahman or Darkness surrounding the creation. It is only
when the Universal Mind withdraws the creation that she disappears in the abyss of Darkness
(Brahman). Kundalini yogi may take the Kundalini and his soul to the triangle of Darkness
and disappears within it. But this disappearance takes place within the triangle.

Therefore according to the yogi’s capacity he may remain in the abyss of darkness
and wait till the dissolution by Universal Mind or come out of it and remain with Shiva, in
Siddha Loka or with his Guru. In all most all the cases yogis won’t remain in the abyss of
darkness forever but they will reside with Shiva or in Siddha Loka (world of Masters).

Page 168 of 200

 169

Those who are very devoted to Adi Guru Shiva and wishes to worships him, the
Brahman triangle of Darkness turns into Guru triangle. Adi Guru Shiva appears inside Guru
Triangle as Kameshvara, a sixteen years old, fully dressed wearing jewels and sitting on the
throne. This is the meeting place of Guru Kameshvara and Kundalini Mother. Shiva as
Kameshvara is sitting on the Throne and Kundalini when awakened rushes and embrace
Shiva.

This is the union of Kameshvara and Mother Kundalini as Kameshvari, both enjoy the
union. Yogi puts the veil around their meeting inside the triangle. Nectar is released by their
union and the whole microcosm goes into bliss. When Mother enters Guru triangle, yogi
waits outside. This process is called Dhyana Yoga Kundalini.

This, in short is the dissolution of the microcosm and liberation of the soul. By
understanding the process of dissolution of the yogi’s body we can understand how the
creation began by applying the Kybalion principle. The reverse of dissolution process is
the process of creation of the universe. I followed this process to understand creation.

Let us now understand the creation process briefly. In the book “Wisdom of Rig-
Veda” we have read that Darkness, Universal Mind, Vayu and Primordial Ocean are eternal.
Total darkness covers everything. There is nothing to be seen and there is no one to observe
this state of dissolution.

After a period of time Universal Mind becomes aware and wishes to create. Universal
Mind awakens from this Darkness and enters Vayu horizontaly. The desire to create and the
seed of creation is within her. With that awakening, warmth is felt. It is the symbol of
awakened Mother. When this warmth enters Vayu it appears like Serpent.

In the beginning of creation the Mother enters the domain of breath/Vayu by reciting
Hamsa mantra. Mother then by reciting fifty divine sounds, forms three lines of triangle
called A-Ka-Tha triangle (an alphabetical triangle). According to Kundalini Yoga, Divine
Mother first creates a sacred triangle encircling the formless Brahman. This triangle is called
Hamsa triangle, most revered by the sages. Brahman as Darkness is present within it.

Each line is created by sixteen letters of the Sanskrit alphabet. The first line starting
from Sanskrit letters A to Aha forms a line. Then the Divine Mother turns left and forms the
second line, starting from letter Ka to Tha. She again turns left and forms the third line with
letters Tha to Sa and comes back to the starting point and from there she comes and settles in
the centre. The Mother also places three seed letters Ha, Lla, and Ksha in three corners of the
triangle. The triangle is formed in such a way that if a person walks along the path of the
lines, being outside the line will always be on his left side.

This sacred triangle is the three dimensional triangle. Few disciples of Kundalini yoga
thinks the triangle is a two dimensional triangle but this thinking creates a problem when
Kundalini is raised from Muladhara Chakra. There is a triangle above Muladhara where all
72,000 nadis converge and the Mother is sleeping within the triangle. If a neophyte disciple
thinks the triangle as a two dimensional triangle, there is a possibility of Mother rising and
traveling through other nadis because of the improper posture. So, it is imperative that the
body be aligned to 90 degree perpendicular to the ground. It is also because the creation is
three dimensional.

Page 169 of 200

 170

Therefore the disciple must think the triangle as a three dimensional triangle, a closed
triangle, to avoid Mother going up through other nadis except through Chitrini nadi. The
Divine Mother forms the triangle by divine sounds and breath; hence Brahman is encircled by
breath. This shows that the breath act as a barrier between Brahman and Primordial
Water.

The triangle is a sacred space of Brahman formed by Divine Mother in the process of
creation. Moon is created around the triangle. this Moon is shedding cool rays all around.
Then with fifty Sanskrit letters leaving out Ksha, she forms Sahasrara Charka by reciting
twenty times, thus making it a thousand petals. Mother then comes down and creates a
second triangle just above Ajna Chakra in which Brahman appears as Itara Linga.

Brahman who is in the form of Darkness takes the shape of Linga because if he
remains as Darkness then Mother will disappear here itself. The creation cannot sustain.
Mother just disappears in the abyss of Darkness. Mother did not turn Brahman into Linga but
Brahman himself turns into Linga. This is the reason he is said to be Svayambhu (self
originating) Linga. The Linga present above Ajna Chakra is called Itara Linga.

Divine Mother comes down from the triangle and creates the Ajna Chakra with the
use of alphabets Om, Ha and Ksha letters. Next Mother comes down to neck area and creates
Vishuddhi Chakra, the fifth chakra. From Vishuddhi Chakra the next step of creation is
the third triangle in which the Brahman appears as Bana Linga. Then Mother creates the
fourth heaven called Anahata Chakra. Bana Linga triangle is just above Anahata Chakra. We
must remember that all chakras are created by Kundalini Mother in the backside of the spinal
column.

After Sahasrara Chakra, this is the most important place because Brahman resides
here in the form of Bana Linga. This Bana Linga, a subtle form of God, is shining like gold
with the half Moon on his head. The yogi’s heart is gladdened by Brahman’s presence and it
is the most beautiful place where all the wishes of the yogi are fulfilled.

Similarly the Divine Mother creates the third heaven called Manipuraka Chakra four to
five inches below Anahata Chakra. Then the Mother comes down and creates the second
heaven called Svadhistana Chakra. The Divine Mother then creates the fourth triangle called
Tripura below the Svadhistana Chakra and the Brahman in this triangle turns into Linga. This
Linga is called Svayambhu Linga. Mother creates Muladhara Charka just below the
triangle. This is the last chakra. Here Muladhara Chakra does not mean physical world or
planet Earth but a name of the last chakra where Mother Kundalini sleeps blissfully drinking
the nectar flowing from the Moon..

All these chakras are created in Vayu surrounding the Primordial Ocean. These
chakras emit tremendous amount of energy. Vayu who was in dormant form now becomes
active, When Kundalini Serpent and Dark Serpent enters Primordial Ocean the lifeless
Primordial Ocean gets charged up and waters starts flowing upwards and downwards.
Celestial Water flows upward and Dark Water flows downward.

After creation, the Divine Mother sleeps around Svayambhu Linga in Tripura. All the
four triangles and chakras are connected by a minute thread like path, the size of a hair,
through which Divine Mother goes up and comes down. This minute path is called Brahmini

Page 170 of 200

 171

Nadi present inside the Chitrini nadi. All these nadis i.e. Sushumna Nadi, Vajrini Nadi,
Chitrini Nadi and Brahmini Nadi are inside the Sushumna nadi.

After the chakras are created, Mother sleeps blissfully by drinking the nectar flowing
down from the Moon in Sahasrara Chakra through Chitrini nadi. This is the first part of
creation.

Page 171 of 200

 172

Chapter – 2

Chakras and Nadis

The spinal cord is called Merudanda or Sumeru in the ancient literature and it is the
working place for Kundalini yoga. It is here that the chakras of the secret heavens manifest.
The bottom of the spine where Muladhara Chakra manifests is called the center of the human
body because it is here the seven upper chakras manifest.

The chakras or lotuses are as follows:

 Muladhara Chakra
 Svadhistana Chakra
 Manipuraka Chakra
 Anahata Chakra
 Vishuddhi Chakra (all these chakras manifest in the back bone of the spinal column)
 Ajna Chakra (manifests just half an inch above the eyebrows)
 Sahasrara Chakra or thousand petal lotus (manifests at the crown of the head, this
place is also called Mount Meru).

The petals vary with each chakra from Muladhara Chakra to Ajna Chakra being 4, 6,
10, 12, 16 and 2 petals respectively. These 50 petals represent the 50 letters of the Sanskrit
alphabet. Therefore it is called Divine Alphabets. These 50 letters multiplied by 20
(repeated 20 times) makes the 1000 petals of the Sahasrara. These 50 alphabets are nothing
but divine sounds. The written alphabets are human origin.

The Kundalini Yoga is higher than any other form of yoga as the Samadhi attained is
more perfect. It is because Kundalini withdraws our soul and all gods within her and merge in
Brahman. It is similar to the state of Universal Dissolution. Here the Divine Mother herself
leads the yogi to his desired place. Only a Kundalini yogi can enter the spinal column and go
beyond Sahasrara Chakra by dissolving all the elements (tattva) and merge in Brahman
triangle and leave the body.

So to achieve success in Kundalini Yoga, the first step is to know the complete details
of the chakras, the residing deities, tattva and sense organs that each chakra represents and
the method of raising the Mother and leading her to Sahasrara Chakra. Not to forget about
proper pronunciation of Sanskrit mantras. Without this knowledge one cannot dream of
raising Kundalini.

The awakened Mother herself reveals the secret of Nature and the meaning of
scriptures to the yogi. But we also have to apply our mind to understand the secret of
creation. Hence this yoga is considered to be the foremost in all types of yoga. After
achieving Kundalini yoga, the disciple may choose to indulge in worldly pleasures and at the
time of death leave the body through Brahma Randra (exit point from this creation) and
achieve union with God. Kundalini yogis are truly the supermen of the 21st century.

But Kundalini Yoga is dangerous because we are trying to awaken the Universal
Mind who created the universe.

Page 172 of 200

 173

If anyone plays with Mother Kundalini, he will have to pay a heavy price.

Only a Guru who has travelled this path and who knows all the insight of Kundalini
Yoga can guide the disciples. For God sake, do not play with FIRE.

Too much of austerities are emphasized for Kundalini Yoga. The aspirant must follow
Yama and Niyama, Our life style must be based on these principles because an immoral
person cannot seek the highest truth. Even if a person achieves the goal he may fall down
from his goal and suffer for his arrogance or mistakes. The disciple will be severely tested by
his Guru before initiating him in Kundalini Yoga. Therefore let us look at Yama and Niyama
briefly.

I. Yama:

Ahimsa (non-violence)
Satya (truthfulness)
Asteya (not stealing)
Brahmacharya (sexual continence in mind, speech or body)
Aparigraha (non covetousness)

II. Niyama:

Shoucham (cleanliness of body and mind)

Santosham (contentment)
Tapas (Meditation produces heat/Fire which will purify our body.)
Svadhyaya (reading the Divine verses everyday so that we may not forget it.)
Ishvara pranidana (devotion to the Lord and Guru)
(Mithahara - moderation in diet is an important aspect of spiritual path.)

The scriptures states in addition to Yama and Niyama one must have good characters
such as service to guru, the sick and aged, generous in helping others; selfless service,
humility and honesty are emphasized. The qualities of egoism, arrogance, dishonesty,
diplomacy, cunning, treachery, disrespect to guru, parents and elders and other evil
tendencies such as Kama (lust), Krodha (anger), Lobha (greed), Moha (delusion), Mada
(pride), Matsarya (envy) are to be controlled.

Because with spiritual power comes with responsibility,

sometimes the power may lead us to our downfall.

The aspirant should not be discouraged by these requirements of yoga and think that
this yogic path is not for him. A rose is a rose and marigold is a marigold. The character of
each individual is different and one has to accept his weakness and realize that he is what he
is. No man is born perfect. Unless one accepts himself as he is, the path of spiritual journey
does not start. Because whatever happened has happened in ignorance and don’t hold
yourself responsible. Hence the wiser way is to start spiritual practices first and surrender to
God/ Divine Mother and slowly come out of our vices.

According to Tantra, the aspirant must at least have the following qualities.
 Among Yama – ahimsa (avoidance of injury to all creatures) is most
important.

Page 173 of 200

 174

 Among Niyama – Mithahara (moderation in diet) is most important.

 Among Asana – Siddhasana is most important.
 Among Mudras – Kechari Mudra is most important,

Being courageous and steadfast in practice is also very important. However

Pranayama purifies body and mind. Therefore let us look at them briefly.

Nadis

One must know complete knowledge of Kundalini Yoga

before attempting to rise her from sleep.

First it is imperative to understand nadis. Kundalini Yoga mentions about 72,000

nadis which originates from the root called Nadi Khanda. These nadis does not belong to the
physical body but to the subtle body. Normally they are impure and impede the flow of life
energy as we are in ignorance for many births. This is the reason Pranayama is emphasized.
When the nadis become pure by Pranayama, then the Prana starts flowing within the nadis
freely. There are three very important nadis and they are called Ida, Pingala and Sushumna.

Ida and Pingala

The subtle nadis, Ida and Pingala start from the tip of the nose and they carry the
life energy (Prana vayu) to the subtle body. Pingala nadi is placed on the right side and Ida
nadi is placed on the left side of the body. These nadis crisscross each chakra like double
helix crossing each other. Ida starts from the left nostril and the other end is connected to the
right testicle. Pingala starts from the right nostril and the other end is connected to the left
testicle. So, when Prana Vayu is flowing through the left nostril it is said that the Ida nadi is
active and when Prana Vayu flows through the right nostril Pingala nadi is active.

Flow of Prana through Ida, has a cooling effect on the body and hence it is called
Chandra Nadi. Ida is pale and Shakti Rupa. The Pingala on the other hand is called Surya
Nadi, and is Rudra Rupa (fiery nature of Shiva). When breath flows through Pingala nadi,
heat is produced in the body.

When Jalandhara Bandha (neck lock) is applied, Ida and Pingala become lifeless.
Kechari Mudra also blocks Ida and Pingala nadi. Yogi while going up from Vishuddhi
Chakra to Ajna Chakra, he applies Kechari Mudra which blocks Ida and Pingala nadi and
straightens the Sushumna nadi.

While doing Pranayama, the life energy fills the body. Yogi then applies Jalandhara
bandha which blocks the life energy inside the subtle body. Then the Prana can go neither
upwards due to neck lock nor can it go downwards due to Mula bandha (the anus is pulled
up). Then Prana starts forcing its way through the clogged nadis of the subtle body thus
purifying them.

As the tendency of air is to permeate, the life energy also tries to permeate the 72,000
channels of the subtle body thus cleansing and clearing the clogged nadis. As mentioned
earlier this Vayu has nothing to do with the breathing of air. Physical body survives by

Page 174 of 200

 175

breathing air through the lungs. We take the breath through the nostrils and the lungs absorb
oxygen. Similarly, we inhale the life energy (Prana Vayu) through the tip of the nose and the
nadis of the subtle body is filled with Prana Vayu. Both air and Prana are taken in
simultaneously. Only a yogi can feel Prana and air flow together.

Note: Pranayama for Vedic path and Kundalini Yoga is different. Do not mix it
together.

Sushumna nadi

Sushumna is the most important nadi, this is the royal road to liberation and all
other nadis are subordinate to it. Sushumna nadi, the conduit for Kundalini Shakti extends
from Muladhara Chakra to Brahma Randra in the Sahasrara. Within this Sushumna there is
another nadi called Vajrini which starts from the penis, and within this there is another nadi
called Chitrini nadi which is a very minute canal and shining brilliantly like a Moon.
Brahmini nadi is present within the Chitrini nadi, the size of the spider thread shining like a
lightning.

So, there are four adis one within the other. Sushumna is said to be the nature of Fire.
Sushumna is connected to six chakras. Agni (fire) manifest inside Sushumna Nadi. Vajrini
nadi is said to be the nature of Sun. Vajrini nadi originates from the root of penis and it
covers Chitrini nadi. Chitrini nadi shines like Moon and within Chitrini nadi is present
Brahmini nadi, the size of a spider thread. The nectar is flowing down from Sahasrara Chakra
through Chitrini nadi. Mother is closing the entrance of Chitrini nadi by her mouth and
drinking the nectar. When Kundalini mother is awakened she travels upwards through
Brahmini nadi resent inside Chitrini nadi

Mother is sleeping blissfully taking three and a half turn around Svayambhu Linga.
Yogi puts pressure on Kundalini by bringing Fire and Vayu here and he then applies Neck
Lock (Jalandhara Banda) to stop the flow of nectar from above. The nectar dries up and
Kundalini Shakti awakens angrily. She then passes through this Chitrini nadi and travels to
the Sahasrara Chakra. Our soul, Fire and Vayu also follows the Mother and disappear in the
abyss of Darkness Triangle.

This is the royal road of the Mother. The point of entry of Kundalini Shakti is called
Brahma Dwara or Dashama Dwara (the tenth door) or the door which leads to Brahman. In
general all these three nadis combined together are called Sushumna. Meditation on this nadi,
though it is not a centre for meditation, gives the steadiness of mind for meditation.

Ida and Pingala begin from the tip of left and right nostrils and these two nadis meet
in the forehead along with Sushumna nadi and make a knot there. This meeting place is
called Mukta Triveni or Triveni Sangama. Ida and Pingala nadis from Triveni Sangama go to
the other end of the Muladhara Chakra alternatively encircling each chakra and make a knot
below Muladhara Chakra which is called Yukta Triveni. From here, the Ida nadi goes to the
right testicle and Pingala nadi goes to the left testicle. The three nadis are also known as
Ganga [Ida], Yamuna [Pingala] and Saraswati [Sushumna] named after the three sacred rivers
of India.

The first step in Kundalini Yoga is the purification of 72,000 nadis.

Page 175 of 200

 176

There is a fleshy part about five to six inches above the anus, called Khanda Mula (the
root) from where the 72,000 nadis emanate all over the body. The first criteria of Kundalini
Yoga are to purify the 72,000 nadis of the subtle body so that the life energy moves freely
throughout the subtle body. If the subtle nadi is not cleansed before the ascension of Prana
(Pranotthana), the disciple may feel terrible pain wherever the blockage is present in the
subtle body.

If Prana gets struck in the throat, he may suffer from fear of the unknown or a person
may feel pain where Prana cannot move freely. On the net we come across accounts of so
many people who suffer from premature rising of Prana in the body. The cause of their
suffering is; for one, they don’t know anything about the subtle body, next the subtle body is
not fully purified and one must apply proper Asana, Mudra and Bandha. Finally the teacher
must know about what to do in such circumstances.

Purification of 72,000 nadis is called Bhuta Shuddhi. Therefore purification of body is

very important before arousing Kundalini. In the beginning Prana does not flow inside nadis
of the subtle body as the impurities are accumulated since birth. The Sushumna and other
72,000 nadis are purified by practicing Pranayama daily over a period of years.

The main reason for emphasizing the purity of subtle body is, at the time of
awakening the Mother, Prana and breath is withdrawn from the subtle body and made to enter
the Sushumna nadi. Then attacking Divine Mother with the pressure of Fire and Vayu, she is
made uncomfortable. Unable to bear the force of Fire and Vayu she rises ferociously from her
sleep. She is then led upwards to the Sahasrara Chakra.

Mother takes along with her our soul and Prana with her. When all the energy is taken
through Chitrini nadi, our body becomes cold and appears like a dead body. Yogi thereby
achieves success in Kundalini Yoga.

Yogi overcomes the fear of death.

The alternative flow of Prana through Ida and Pingala indicates time (kala); and
Sushumna devours time. A yogi knowing the time of death takes the breath, Prana and jiva
(soul) out of the nadis and enters into Sushumna and defies death. When there is no breath,
Prana and soul in the body, there is no question of death. Yogi himself decides when to
leave the body.

Page 176 of 200

 177

Chapter – 3

Pranayama

Warning: It is very dangerous to do Pranayama excessively because sometimes this may

trigger rising of Prana (called Pranotthana). If the body is not purified (Bhuta Shuddhi) then
terrible things happen to the student of Pranayama. Even if purification of the nadi is
achieved, then the student must know the next step of leading the Prana. In short, the disciple
should train under the guidance of a teacher who has undergone the process of awakening the
serpent power.

Sage Swami Svatmarama in his book - Hatha Yoga Pradipika, deals extensively about
Pranayama. Hatha Yoga means the “Path of Sun and Moon”; Moon means Ida nadi and Sun
means Pingala nadi. Hatha yogis and Kundalini yogis both use Ida and Pingala nadi to purify
the body. Hatha yogis mainly focus on strengthening and purifying the physical body.
Thereafter they try to awaken Lower Kundalini. They use many methods such as Pranayama,
Stomach roll (Nauly Kriya) etc, for purification of the physical body called Bhuta Shuddhi in
Tantra.

Hatha yogis first purify physical body, breath and

spirit body and then rise Kundalini from her sleep.

Whereas Tantrics who worship Mother Kundalini, mainly target subtle body, a
replica of Universal Man called Purusha for purification there by achieving Bhuta
Shuddhi. When subtle body is completely purified by the use of mantras, the physical body is
automatically purified in the process. Although Tantric practice Pranayama, they do not do it
extensively as done by Hatha yogis.

I am providing these details to understand the different Pranayamas practiced by

Hatha yogis. These Pranayamas are not needed for the path mentioned in this book.

We call this spirit body as Preta/Ghost body i.e. Pranamaya Sharira and
Manomaya Sharira) Swami Svatmarama describes in detail about different kinds of
Pranayama and the ways to master it. The Pranayamas mentioned by him are:

 Nadi Shodhana Pranayama

 Suryabedha Pranayama
 Ujjayi Pranayama
 Seetkari Pranayama
 Sheetali Pranayama
 Kapalabhati
 Bhastrika Pranayama
 Bhramari Pranayama
 Moorcha Pranayama
 Plavini Pranayama

Ha means Sun and Tha means Moon. Therefore Hatha Yoga

is called the path of Sun & Moon.

Page 177 of 200

 178

These Pranayamas strength and purify the physical body and spirit body. There by
help in awakening the serpent power sleeping in Muladhara Chakra. Hatha yogis achieve
purification of the body through Hatha process. This path has no connection because they use
mantras to purify the subtle body. Tantra and Hatha yogis use Ida and Pingala nadis to purify
the body. Swami Svatmarama also describes different kinds of Mudra and bandha (hand
position and body lock) which are employed to raise and control the fierce serpent power.

The Prana is first controlled and developed and later used to awaken Kundalini and
make her travel through Sushumna. By practicing asana and Pranayama daily the body
becomes lean, strong, flexible, and healthy and the nadis are purified. Moderation in diet is
very important. The students must not confuse Hatha yoga with other types of yoga. Asana
and Pranayama are an important aspect of Hatha yoga but in other kinds of yoga they do not
play a major role. So the following Pranayamas are important for general health and
Kundalini Yoga.

 Suryabedha Pranayama
 Chandrabedhana Pranayama
 Nadi-Shodhana Pranayama
 Ujjayi Pranayama
 Sitali Pranayama
 Seetkari Pranayama

The Ujjayi Pranayama is normal breathing and it lengthens the Prana and stores it in
the body. Nadi Shodhana Pranayama purifies the 72,000 subtle nadis of the body for the easy
flow of Prana throughout. Suryabedha Pranayama increases the temperature of the body. In
Kundalini Yoga Chandra Nadi Pranayama is used. Sitali Pranayama and Seetkari Pranayama
are practiced to keep the body cool and whenever the temperature of the body rises due to
excess yogic practice.

For the practice of Pranayama, proper posture and three bandha are essential. The
postures recommended are Padmasana, Siddhasana or Vajrasana. The other criteria are, the
spinal column must be straight without any back support and the body should not bend
sideways. Both thighs and knees should rest on the floor. This position will keep the body 90
degree perpendicular to the floor. Otherwise there is a chance of Prana rising through wrong
nadis. If one cannot sit in a correct posture, then one should sit in Vajrasana for Pranayama as
well as meditation. But Kundalini Yoga cannot be done in Vajrasana. Performing yogasana
daily trains the body to attain correct posture.

There are three variants in Pranayama:

 Pooraka: Breathing in
 Kumbhaka: Holding the breath
 Rechaka: Breathing out

The Pooraka, Kumbaka and Rechaka should be in the ratio 1:4:2 but these ratios are
not important. The Pooraka should be a little faster than Rechaka. Pooraka forces the Prana
inside the clogged nadis. A slower Rechaka stops Prana escaping from the body suddenly. All
the clogged nadis will be cleared and purified gradually. Therefore in the beginning breath in

Page 178 of 200

 179

the air, hold it as long as comfortable and release the breath slowly. Taking a deep breath is
very important.

In Kumbhaka (holding breath) there are three kinds, viz.,

 Antara Kumbhaka (holding the breath inside),
 Bhaya Kumbhaka (holding the breath after breathing the air out, i.e., Rechaka)
 Kevala Kumbhaka (breathing stops without any effort whether one is
breathing in or out).

Especially when the Mother awakens, the breathing stops automatically without any
effort. By doing ten rounds of Pranayama, the aspirant must not feel any discomfort. If one
feels uncomfortable, reduce the duration of holding the breath.

It is recommended that in the beginning one should not hold the breath for at least
three months to get accustomed to deep breathing and then slowly start with ten seconds of
holding the breath and increase it gradually. The pressure of holding the breath should be
centered in the root of the neck in the beginning. Gradually increase the duration of holding
the breath from thirty-six seconds to a minute.

Bandhas and Mudras (locks and positioning of hands) play an essential part in
Pranayama and for awakening the sleeping Kundalini Shakti. It is said that Gheranda Samhita
gives the description of 25 Mudras and Bandhas for the purpose of awakening the Serpent
power. One should not practice Pranayama or meditation without these Bandhas and Mudras.
The following are most important for awakening the Divine Mother:

 Mula Bandha
 Uddiyana Bandha
 Jalandhara Bandha

Mula Bandha: Sit in a proper position, contract the space between anus and testicles and
hold it, this is called Mula Bandha. This Bandha stops the downward flow of life energy
while doing Pranayama and lifts the life energy to move upwards. This can also be achieved
in Siddhasana.

Uddiyana Bandha: In this, the navel and abdominal organs are pulled in. By this the gastric
fire will increase and all the diseases of the abdomen are cured. When this bandha is
practiced while breathing out, the Prana instead of going out through the tip of the nose flies
upward through the Sushumna nadi. This can be felt by advanced yogi only. Even while
doing meditation, Mula Bandha and Uddiyana Bandha should be applied; otherwise the life
energy tends to rise towards the head and chest. If Bandha is not applied properly the
practitioner sometimes may feel a bloated sensation of the stomach or palpitation of the heart.

Jalandhara Bandha: This involves pressing the chin firmly against the chest by which the
throat is contracted. When Jalandhara Bandha is performed, the flow of Prana through Ida
and Pingala (left and right nostril) are blocked. These three Bandhas are essential along with
contraction of the pubic region, for meditation as well as raising Kundalini Shakti safely.

Siddhasana, Mudras and Bandha are essential for keeping the

Demonic Pit blocked and Demonic forces from rising above.

Page 179 of 200

 180

While one is in the final stage of breathing in (Pooraka) apply Mula Bandha, before
doing Kumbhaka (holding breath), apply Jalandhara Bandha (neck lock). While doing
Rechaka (breathing out) release Jalandhara Bandha and do Uddiyana Bandha without
releasing the grip of Mula Bandha and navel. Once again it is emphasized that one must be
comfortable while doing Pranayama. It must be done slowly and steadily, or else it would
lead to a headache and increase in blood pressure.

Caution: It is very important that awakening of the serpent power should not be tried
without these Mudras and Bandhas. During Pranotthana (ascension of Prana) the pressure of
air is increased and it goes berserk. For example when a balloon is blown and a miniscule
hole is present in it, the air will come out at great pressure.

Likewise when the power of life energy increases, it tries to gush out from all the
openings of the body (9 openings of the body are namely 2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 nostrils, mouth,
penis and anus) which would harm these organs. Asana, Mudra and Bandha give success in
yoga without them success cannot be achieved in the spiritual path. Once established in the
path of yoga, one can clearly feel the effect of Mudras and Bandhas.

Learn Pranayama from a Master Yogi as Pranayama can be done in many ways.
This book does not profess Pranayama of Swami Svatmarama’s - Hatha Yoga Pradipika.

Page 180 of 200

 181

Chapter – 4

Insight into Chakras

“Kundalini Yoga done without proper guidance is dangerous. The amount of spiritual
energy it generates is tremendous. The body cannot withstand it. It should be done under the
direct guidance of a Guru.”

We have seen the importance of chakras earlier but let us study it in the perspective of
Tantra. It is because Kundalini Yoga is part of Tantra.

The Sanskrit word chakra means a circle, wheel or disc. Proper knowledge about
chakra is lost in ambiguity and there are hundreds of spiritual traditions in India and many of
them say that chakras do not exist. Some believe that chakras exist in the body but one can do
spiritual practice and attain siddhi without awakening the chakras. Those who oppose tantra
says that it is the tradition of the tantra which belongs to people who have no right to learn
Vedas. Therefore they do not attach much importance to chakras.

Some say it is the pranic centre, while others say it is visualized as a lotus with a
number of petals only for the purpose of concentration and meditation. Other schools of
thought are of the opinion that it is a model for the internal experience used by the mystics or
the chakras are nerve ganglia which control the glands and endocrine systems. Others believe
that chakras are the centers of energy where energy flows in and out of our body thereby
creating an aura around us. However there is no doubt that awakened chakras has great effect
on physical body.

Inquisitive readers of Tantric scriptures mock at the statements that within the body
there are different animals in each chakra and there is a Lord and Queen for each chakra
sitting on two lotuses ruling the chakra. It is difficult for anyone to believe that these are
present in the spinal column and therefore wrongly come to the conclusion that it is just
symbolism. But by now the reader understands what chakra is.

The intellectuals ask as to what purpose the chakra awakening solves. It involves a lot
of risk and one may go up to Sahasrara Chakra and merge in blissful union but it does not
offer liberation because the mind is not free of all impurities. Certain schools of philosophy
feel that whether one prays or meditates; it is of no use for liberating the soul. They believe
that knowing the truth about Brahman is the only way for liberation from the cycle of birth
and death. All these doubts shall be answered in this chapter.

By understanding Kundalini Yoga one understands

the secret of creation and the glory of Gods.

Microcosm is the replica of macrocosm. You are the master of your universe. You can
create anything you want. Masters of Kundalini Yoga have established ways of controlling
the tremendous divine energy emanating from chakras. Keeping this in mind let us proceed.

Satan, The King of Demons has covered chakras with his

power of “Darkness and Ignorance”.

Page 181 of 200

 182

Some of these questions have already been answered in my book “Wisdom of Rig-
Veda”. The chakras are present in the subtle body which has 72,000 nadis spread all over.
The chakras are dormant and cannot be awakened by any amount of Pranayama or
meditation. They are dormant because of Satan. The King of Demon has covered chakras
with his power of “Darkness and Ignorance”. Therefore chakras are not active in our
body.

We are as old as the creation but we are not aware of our subtle body till now. Hence
chakras are not easily awakened. We have to meticulously delve into it to manifest it. Yogic
power is used to cleanse the chakras and subtle body. The best and the only way to awaken
the chakras fully is by chanting certain mantras.

There are many such mantras in Tantric tradition. By the yogic power of the person
and the inherent power of the mantras, the chakras will open up completely. Therefore in
today’s technology, the scientists or the doctors cannot see the chakras with their instruments.
The scientist cannot even see the subtle body.

The chakras are dormant and their petals are closed. It is activated by chanting
mantras. When chakras are activated tremendous amount of spiritual energy is released. This
in turn cleanses the spirit body and physical body of all impurities and makes it a perfect
vehicle for the ascent of Divine Mother and Gods. All the three planes of creation present in
the body are cleansed and all obstructions in the nadis are completely purified.

When the body is purified the element of Prithvi and Jala tattva (earth and water
element) is subdued and Agni and Vayu tattva (fire and air) become dominant. The semen
flowing downward till now for procreation is reversed and its essence flows along the spinal
column towards the Sahasrara Chakra thus strengthening the spiritual body. The meaning of
the sentence is that one becomes Urdvaretaska (energy of semen flowing upward).

Blockages in Kundalini Yoga are called Brahma

Granthi, Vishnu Granthi and Rudra Granthi.

These chakras are to be activated under the guidance of a Guru who has complete
knowledge about chakras because there are three blockages called Brahma Granthi, Vishnu
Granthi and Rudra Granthi. The disciple must learn how to tackle these blockages. As the
chakras release tremendous amount of spiritual energy, the body cannot sustain it for a long
period, once activated, it should be taken to its proper conclusion within a month or two.
Before attempting to awaken the chakras one should have achieved Asana Siddhi in
Siddhasana or Padmasana. Then one must know the complete details about the chakras and
the way to awaken the Divine Mother and lead her to Sahasrara.

The damage to our psyche in Kundalini Yoga is due

to our ignorance of the path.

If someone tries to awaken the chakras without proper understanding, he will have to
pay dearly for his mistake, sometimes even with his life. The damage to psyche and subtle
body will be severe and the damage may continue to future births. So, one has to be very
careful. This is not due to the yogic practice but due to the ignorance of the aspirant. One

Page 182 of 200

 183

does not work with electricity or nuclear energy without proper knowledge. Similarly one
should be careful with the Divine energy.

The chakras are formed by the yoga nadis which are different from the 72,000 nadis of
the spirit body in which Prana flows. Each chakra has different numbers of yoga nadis which
give them the shape and the number of petals. These yoga nadis can only be activated by a
yogi. Thus, Muladhara Chakra has four yoga nadis which form a lotus of four petals, whereas
Vishuddhi Chakra has sixteen yoga nadis translating to sixteen petals. The size of the chakra
also varies.

Muladhara Chakra is of about two to two and quarter of an inch in diameter. The
diameter of Anahata Chakra is about one and a half inches, whereas the diameter of the
Vishuddhi Chakra is about half an inch or five eighth of an inch. There are five chakras in the
spinal column and one in the forehead and Sahasrara Chakra is on top of the head.

Similarly the corresponding number of chakras is present in front of the body also.
These chakras created by Middle Kundalini. The chakras in the spinal column open upwards
and close downwards, whereas the chakras on the front side open to the front. It is interesting
to know why animals are placed within the chakras. All the chakras appear within the spinal
column and they are connected by a hollow tube called Sushumna nadi.

When the yogi activates Sushumna nadi in the spinal cord, the Sushumna nadi shifts
position. It may shift upward or downward as if floating in the space. Now, let us take an
example of the physical world; if there is a long pipe and if we pass air through the centre of
the pipe, the air will travel upwards and some part of the air will travel downwards also. We
place a valve to arrest the downward or upward movement of air.

Downward movement of Sushumna is not desired as the subtle world is created by

Prana. Hence the Triangle of Kundalini need stability. The Nadi Khanda (The Root) may
shift position slightly up or down. The Tantrics have developed certain techniques to control
the up and down movement of chakras. They place animals by their mind power inside the
Sushumna and chakras to avoid the shifting position of Sushumna and chakras either upward
or downward. Kundalini Mother controls everything by her immense will power in the
universe but the yogi needs some support.

In Muladhara Chakra yogi places an elephant, by using his thought force to arrest
downward movement of Sushumna, the. Then on elephant Triangle and Sushumna nadi
stands firmly. Actually there is no animal in the chakras but by his thought force, the yogi
manifests it. This thought process by the yogi gives support to the Sushumna and no amount
of movement of Prana can push the Sushumna nadi downward.

Kundalini yogi places elephant in Muladhara Chakra, an alligator in the Svadhistana

Chakra and so on. Yogi thinks that the Sushumna nadi is standing on an elephant so that
Sushumna may not move downward. When Mother comes to Svadhistana Chakra, lower
chakra is dissolved and Sushumna nadi will be standing on alligator which is present here.
Now the question arises as to why an elephant and alligator are placed and not other animals.

It is because that the Muladhara Chakra represents the earth element, therefore the
strongest animal on land, the elephant, is placed. Similarly Svadhistana Chakra represents
water element, therefore an alligator considered to be strongest in the water is placed here.

Page 183 of 200

 184

Similarly, ram, antelope and elephant is placed in Manipuraka Chakra, Anahata Chakra and
Vishuddhi Chakra which represents fire, air and space element. The Ajna Chakra and
Sahasrara Chakra need no support as they are above the spinal column. Therefore no animals
are placed here.

Now once again let us look at the chakras in their order:

 Muladhara Chakra
 Svadhistana Chakra
 Manipuraka Chakra
 Anahata Chakra
 Vishuddhi Chakra
 Ajna Chakra and
 Sahasrara Chakra or thousand petal lotus

The first five chakras manifest in the spinal column, which is called Meru Danda or
Sumeru in yogic terms.

Similarly there is Meru Danda in the Universal Man, Purusha.

This Meru Danda is aligned on top of the yogi’ head.

The sixth chakra Ajna manifests an inch above the space between the eyebrows. The
next chakra is Sahasrara Chakra (thousand petal lotus) is the most important and the aim of
all sadhana (practice). It manifests on top of the head. It appears like a bowl turned upside
down. The Sahasrara covers most part of the head. It has thousand petals and Moon is present
in the pericarp of this chakra. Moon sheds cool rays of it throughout Sahasrara Chakra. Now
let us study the chakras in detail.

Muladhara Chakra which represents the earth element has four petals. In the centre of
these petals there is a square region where an elephant is placed. On top of it Indra bija La is
present. The elephant bears the weight of vibrational space of earth element and stands firmly
on the four petals created by the Divine Mother. The vibrational space in this lotus is the first
chakra. Above the vibrational space of this chakra there are two small lotuses in which Lord
Brahma, the creator in child form and the Shakti Dakini resides.

Brahma represents WORD of Kundalini and Dakini represents

Chakra Goddess. For details read “Wisdom of Rig-Veda”.

Recall we have read earlier that each chakra is ruled by a goddess. Seven goddesses
rule seven chakras. Also recall when Brahmanaspati is awakened within a yogi, chakras and
letters acquire form and shape.

These deities are sitting on a lotus and worship Mother Kundalini. Brahma represents
the WORD aspect of Kundalini. So Mother first withdraws Brahma and Indra, the first born
within her. Dakini is said to represent Shakti, one aspect of Mother. When the Mother is in
dissolution process she withdraws Indra, Brahma and Dakini within her. Divine Mother takes
the individual soul, Fire and Vayu along with her and goes above to the next chakra. Let us
see each chakra in detail.

Page 184 of 200

 185

Muladhara Chakra:

 Muladhara Chakra has four petals. The diameter seems to be the size of 2½ inch when
this lotus bloom.
 Sanskrit letters from Va to Sa are present on the petals. The petals are red in colour.
 Has square region in the centre and it shines in yellow colour. It represent earth
element, sense of smell (Gandha) and feet (organ of action).
 Elephant Iravatha is present here. On top of it is bijakshara La is present.
 In the pericarp, there are two small lotuses, in that Brahma and Dakini resides.
 On top of the elephant there is a triangle in which Svayambhu Linga is present and
Mother Kundalini takes 31/2 turns around Linga and sleeps blissfully. She is closing
the mouth of Chitrini nadi and drinks the nectar coming down from the Moon above.
She is sleeping blissfully here.

When Kundalini is awakened, Mother Kundalini dissolves everything, withdraws all

the gods within her and goes up to the next chakra.

Svadhistana Chakra:

 Svadhistana Chakra has 6 petals. Sanskrit letters Ba to La alphabets are present on the
petals and they are the colour of lightning. Petals are the colour of vermilion.
 The diameter of this chakra is little smaller to Muladhara Chakra.
 In the pericarp is the mandala of crescent white in colour. It represent water element.
 Makara (crocodile) is present here and on top of it resides Varuna bija Va. Varuna
represents Primordial Ocean.
 On top of the bijakshara are two small lotuses on which Vishnu and Shakti Rakini are
sitting.
 This chakra represents the sense of taste and organs of action, hand.

Mother withdraws the water element, Shakti of this chakra and Vishnu within her and
goes up to next chakra along with the soul.

Manipuraka Chakra:

 Manipuraka Chakra has 10 petals. They are from Da to Pha. These Sanskrit alphabets
shine like dark clouds and they are placed on the petals.
 The size of this chakra is also little smaller to Svadhistana Chakra.
 In the pericarp of this chakra is triangle mandala shining in red colour.
 There is animal Ram within the triangle and on top of Ram is fire bija Ram.
 This chakra represents fire element, sense of sight and anus the organ of action.
 There are two small lotuses here and on top of that is sitting Rudra and Shakti Lakini.
They are worshipping Mother Kundalini here.

Mother Kundalini upon going up to next chakra withdraws Rudra and Shakti Lakini
present in the small lotuses, fire element, organ of action and goes to Anahata Chakra. In
Kundalini Yoga Rudra represents ascetic Shiva who is meditating in cemetery.

Page 185 of 200

 186

Anahata Chakra:

 It has 12 petals in it and when it opens up it seems to be 1¼ of an inch. The diameters

of chakras are judgment of my inner vision. The measurement may vary a little.
 The Sanskrit alphabets present on the petals are from Ka to Ta. These petals are of
vermillion colour.
 In the pericarp of this chakra is the hexagonal mandala (two triangles together) of
smoky colour.
 Animal antelope is present in the midst of this hexagonal and on top of antelope is
Vayu bija Va.
 This chakra represents vayu element.
 Two small lotuses are present on top of vayu bija. God Ishvara (Shiva) and Shakti
Kakini are sitting on the lotuses.

Kundalini Mother withdraws all Gods, element and everything within her and she
goes up to the next chakra along with the soul.

Vishuddhi Chakra:
 This chakra has 16 petals of smoky purple hue. The Sanskrit alphabets which
represent these petals are Aa to Aha. The size of this chakra is about ½ or 5/8 of an
inch.
 In the pericarp of this chakra is ethereal region of white colour.
 Elephant Iravatha is standing here and on top of this elephant is Akasha (space) bija
Ha.
 On top of bija Ha, there are two small lotuses on which God Sadashiva and Shakti
Sakini are sitting.
 This chakra represents Akasha element, sense of hearing and organ of action; mouth.

Mother Kundalini withdraws all of them within her and goes up to next chakra along
with the soul.

Ajna Chakra:

While going up from Vishuddhi Chakra, yogi applies Shanmukhi Mudra (closing the
eyes, nose, ears and mouth with fingers of both hands). This Mudra is applied so that while
Mother is going upward from Vishuddhi to Ajna Chakra, the divine energy may not damage
the sense organs. He then lifts the head and leads Kundalini to Ajna Chakra and applies
Kechari Mudra. This Ajna Chakra is one inch above eyebrow centre. This Ajna Chakra is not
similar to other chakras but has a different shape with two petals. Indians use an utensil
called “Kalasha” during pujas. They place two beetle leaves and coconut on it. Ajna
Chakra appears similar to it.

 Ajna Chakra is present just on top of the eyebrows. It has two petals of white colour.
Sanskrit alphabets Ha and Ksha are present on the petals.
 Presiding deity Hakini is present in the pericarp of this lotus.
 Within the pericarp there is bijaksharas Om.

Page 186 of 200

 187

 Above this there is a triangle and within it is Itara Linga. Mother Kundalini pierces
Itara Linga and goes upward.
 This chakra represent subtle mind.

Ajna Chakra of Middle Kundalini is present in between the eyebrows and it is circular
in shape whereas the Ajna Chakra of Lower Kundalini is different as said above.

Sahasrara Chakra:
Divine Mother Kundalini having withdrawn everything within her comes directly
to Sahasrara Chakra along with the soul. Thousand petals bloom and all the 50 Sanskrit
alphabets are repeated 20 times to make it thousand petals. In the pericarp of this chakra
Moon is present. The size of the Moon is about half an inch. Moon is shining and spreading
its coolness all over Sahasrara Chakra. In the centre of this Moon there is a triangle called
“Brahman Triangle” in which Darkness is present.

When Mother Kundalini goes up from Muladhara Chakra to Sahasrara Chakra our
soul and Kundalini pierces 2 upper Lingas (In lower Linga she is sleeping around it
Svayambhu Linga.), 3 triangles, withdraws all the 5 elements, 5 Pranas, 5 organs of sensation
and 5 organs of action and all the gods and goddesses of all chakras within her. Then the
whole body becomes cold like a dead body.

As Kundalini passes from chakra to chakra in dissolution process, the limbs and sense
organs connected to the chakras become cold because the energy is withdrawn from the
connected part of the body. Only the top of the head would be warm. When yogi wishes to
leave the body this warmth would also disappear. (Recall the first appearance of Kundalini in
creation is warmth.)

In dissolution yoga, “Brahman Triangle” manifest inside the Moon. The inner space
of triangle appears dark. As soon as Mother Kundalini and our soul enter this Darkness both
of them disappear without any trace. They become dissolved in “Darkness of Brahman”.
After being merged with Brahman for some time, they once again rise from this Darkness and
come out of this triangle and finally come down to Muladhara Chakra through Chitrini nadi.

Worship of Adi Guru As Kameshvara

When Guru appears in Brahman triangle then that triangle is called “Guru Triangle”.
Adi Guru Shiva looks like Kameshvara in the path of Kundalini Yoga. He appears like a
sixteen years old prince wearing the jewels and he shines in all his glory. Kundalini, the
Kameshvari goes up to Kameshvara and embraces him. Yogi put a veil around them and
waits outside the Moon. The union of both Kameshvara and Kameshvari releases the nectar.
This honey like nectar is ambrosial in nature and the microcosm goes into ambrosial bliss.

The Guru Triangle

Some disciples are very devoted to their Gurus, for example Christians believe Jesus
is God. Similarly disciples of many paths in India believe their Guru is greater than God.

Page 187 of 200

 188

They unquestionably dedicate their life in the service of Guru. For such disciples their Guru
appears in Guru Triangle.

The book, “Serpent Power” by Arthur Avlon gives complete details Kundalini Yoga.
He presents different views of many scriptures, sages and the scholars. Those who are
intellectuals and interested on the subject may go through this book. But the practical aspect
should be learned through the Masters.

Page 188 of 200

 189

Chapter – 5
Practical aspect of Kundalini Yoga

A word of warning to Kundalini worshippers

Again and again I am warning the neophytes to be away from Kundalini Yoga because
of its dangers. Mother Kundalini is the creative force of the universe. If one searches the net
on the dangers of Kundalini Yoga, one will read about thousands of people who have
undergone traumatic experiences while practicing Kundalini Yoga. Some People practice
excess Pranayama which triggers rising of Prana called Pranotthana. Some have activated
chakras without having any knowledge about it or an incompetent teacher has guided them
inadvertently. Some have triggered chakras accidentally. Such people have no understanding
of Kundalini Yoga and when something goes wrong they blame it on Kundalini Yoga
instead.

In all the cases seen on the net the practitioners neither had any understanding of
Kundalini nor did they practice under the guidance of a qualified guru. These people never
followed the Yama and Niyama and Yogasana and the basic character building which are the
most important part of Kundalini Yoga. If a person is troubled by lower nature and other
worldly affairs then they should not get involved in esoteric science because both are
opposites. Kundalini Yoga is for dissolving the creation and worldly life is exactly opposite
of it.

For these reasons performing Fire Sacrifice and offering oblation to our creator and
father, the Supreme Lord is the safest way.

The first criteria for Kundalini Yoga are Yama, Niyama and Yogasana followed by
the complete understanding of chakras in detail and the working of Kundalini. It should be
practiced under the guidance of a qualified guru. Thirdly, complete purification of the subtle
body must be achieved.

This is called Bhuta Shuddhi in Kundalini Yoga. All the sufferings of those who
awakened Kundalini without any understanding, is due to the fact that the body and the nadis
were not purified for the easy flow of Prana (energy). It is also because they have no
complete knowledge about Kundalini Yoga

Sushumna nadi is blocked since many births. When energy (not Kundalini) tries
to raise (Pranotthana) through the central nadi, Prana cannot enter Sushumna. Then the
energy flows in the alternate paths of Ida, Pingala or the 72,000 nadis which disturbs the
physical, subtle and mental plane and causes different kinds of experiences and sufferings. So
to avoid any traumatic experiences the yogi must have purified the physical body, subtle
body and Sushumna nadi.

Also the yogi must be physically strong; he needs to have strength, stamina and
suppleness of the body and be mature enough to awaken Kundalini. Also the age should be
between 30 to 45 years to undergo the experiences of Kundalini Yoga. This is the prerequisite
for Kundalini Yoga and one should avoid raising Prana or avoid doing Pranayama for longer
periods unless one knows how to control Prana and cancel the excessive effect of Prana.

Page 189 of 200

 190

The importance of proper posture and Mudras are not understood by the modern people
as most of them are not able to sit in the prescribed asana. The proper posture, Mudras and
Bandhas prevents any untoward movement of energy. This body lock, neck lock and postures
are most important part of Kundalini Yoga. But one must understand that purification of the
body is the first criteria.

One who is suffering from excess flow of energy must with immediate effect stop
meditation. Persons who are troubled by spiritual practices may follow the instructions given
below to overcome the negative effects due to their wrong practices.
 If Prana is rising forcefully then he must recite “OM” thinking of cancelling and
stopping the movement of Prana. This mantra will immediately calm the
negative effect of excess Prana. If it does not have any effect, do try again.
 Recite “OM Shantih Shantih Shantihi” thrice by bringing your awareness from head
to Muladhara Chakra and observe for thirty seconds, and you will feel the whole body
becoming calm.
 Then recite “Loka Samastha Sukhino Bhavanthu” thrice by focusing from head to
Muladhara Chakra. This will calm all the chakras which were agitated due to the flow
of energy. Give a gap of five to ten seconds and observe the effect of chant.
 Meditate for ten to fifteen minutes in Muladhara Chakra. While meditating feel all
energy which has risen coming down and settle in Muladhara Chakra.
 If the above tips do not work, then sit for meditation, go up to Sahasrara Chakra and
meditate for a few minutes. Then come down to Ajna Chakra, and in the process feel
the Sahasrara Chakra closing downward. Similarly meditate on all chakras for a few
minutes and feel all the chakras are closing down. Then recite “OM Shantih Shantih
Shantihi” and “Loka Samastha Sukhino Bhavanthu” mantras and complete
meditation.
 Gayatri mantra is known to protect Prana. Once the movement of Prana comes under
control then one may chant this mantra. So if one can pronounce Gayatri mantra
clearly and properly; sit for meditation; concentrate on heart centre and recite Gayatri
mantra ten times and end meditation.

The best way is to recite Gayatri mantra and performing

Fire Sacrifice to worship the Supreme Lord Indra.

Gayatri mantra awakens the Sun in the heart centre and radiates its rays. The
rays contain Prana and it floods the subtle body and if there is some problem, prana
normalizes them. When everything becomes normal, stop all meditation and spiritual
practice. Find the guru who can guide you.
 In addition to this, one must do Suryanamaskara (Sun salutation) and Yogasana every
day. This will correct all the ill effects of improper rising of Prana.
 When the ill effects of energy become normal, one must do physical exercises to
regain the strength and stamina of the body. Weight training also helps in normalizing
and strengthening the physical body. A strenuous physical exercise subdues the subtle
body.

WARNING: In my case, when I recited a mantra, fire and air rose so abruptly and forcefully,
that above methods did not work for me. I stopped meditation immediately. Gradually over a
period of months and years everything normalized. However Suryanamaskara and weight

Page 190 of 200

 191

training helped me in my struggle with Kundalini. In the final analysis, blessings of the
Supreme Lord is most important before attempting Kundalini Yoga.

Important points:
 Taking intoxicating drinks or drugs, even in the mildest form such as wine excite
Prana and the person will feel the discomfort in the body. Also intoxication and drugs
are the root cause of all evil.
 Kundalini Yoga practice should be commenced during spring or autumn.
 The aspirant’s age should be between 30 and 40 years.
 He should have gained Asana Siddhi, i.e. sitting in Siddhasana or Padmasana
continuously for at least two hours without back support or shifting the legs.
According to the scriptures, sitting continuously in one posture for three hours is
called Asana Siddhi.
 Most importantly one must follow moderation in diet (Mithahara) as it is the first
principle of yoga. With excess food there is a possibility of becoming obese, then with
such condition one cannot practice Kundalini Yoga or any kind of spiritual practice.

Lord Krishna says in the Bhagavad-Gita, “Success in Yoga is not for him who eats
too much or too little; or for him who sleeps too much or too little.” Therefore, not only
moderation of diet but also moderation in his worldly activities is needed. It is needless to say
a vegetarian diet should be followed for awakening Kundalini. Take the advice from
nutritionist to maintain normal weight.

In the beginning the following should be avoided because it will deplete Prana stored
in the body.
 Association with bad company because this will deviate us from our goal.
 Sitting in front of the fire during winter. It reduces our spiritual energy.
 Sexual activity during intense practice.
 Bathing in the early morning either with cold or hot water. In summer one can have
bath in cold water but in winter the water should neither be too cold nor too hot.
 Avoid fasting. It is because while fasting Prana becomes more active. Sometimes
there is a chance of Prana rising (Pranotthana) upward. One must have three meals a
day or according to one’s habit. However one must follow a yogic diet.
 One must avoid hard physical activities and Long journeys. Hard physical activities
tire the body and in such a state of mind one cannot do yoga practice. Such activities
deplete spiritual energy. For this reason Yogasanas are done slowly.
 Avoid going out during solar eclipse. Sun is radiating Prana through his rays. During
eclipse, Sun is blocked and there will be deficiency of Prana in the atmosphere.
People may have observed that the atmosphere changes immediately during Sun
eclipse. If a yogi goes outside at such time, the stored Prana in his body is sucked out
by the atmosphere. Then it will take two or three days to normalize his body.

I don’t know what happens during Moon eclipse. I have never been outside during
Moon eclipse. Those who practice Black Magic, chant mantras during Moon eclipse to
acquire mastery over mantras, Probably during Moon eclipse both Moon and Earth align
together in a certain way which blocks the Sun’s reflecting force completely and this time
seems to be the most important for the black magicians use to achieve Mantra Siddhi by
standing in the water.

Page 191 of 200

 192

The water has the capacity to attract the Dark Forces. Although the Supreme Lord has
pushed the demons into the pit, these Dark Forces are created by the black magicians by their
worship. Even the Christians use water for baptism as the water has the capacity to attract
Holy Spirit. It shows that water has the capacity to attract Good Forces as well as Dark
Forces.

However the stomach should be empty during both the eclipses. Let me explain my
experience during Moon eclipse. Sweet cake was in the refrigerator during one Moon eclipse,
to finish it before Moon eclipse; my wife fed me with sweet dish. As I am a foodie I did not
refuse it and my stomach was full during Moon eclipse.

Later I observed a dark figure in my stomach and I felt uneasiness. I tried to remove
the dark figure with certain yogic methods but I could not remove it. I suffered for two to
three days. Then after three days I sat in meditation invoked the Supreme Lord Indra with a
weapon Vajra (Thunderbolt) in his hand and requested the Lord to remove the dark figure
present in the stomach. Immediately the Lord came down to the stomach area and slashed the
dark figure many time and cut it into pieces. I blew out cut pieces through the mouth. Thus
Indra saved me from that dark figure.

It shows how important it is to observe fasting during eclipses. However the house
protects the yogi from Sun and Moon eclipse. This also explains the importance of house
which protects us not only from wild animals and insects or from different seasons of the
earth but also from Sun and Moon eclipse.

Obstacles:

 Obesity
 Not being able to sit for three hours (or for a minimum of two hours).
 Not having proper guidance or understanding about yoga.
 Talking too much; this dissipates energy.
 Over eating, this makes the body sluggish.
 Over exertion or over straining the body & mind, it will deplete Prana.
 Too much bodily heat. Some persons feel a burning sensation of eyes and they
experience sleeplessness due to excess heat generated by yogic practice.
 Using too much salt.
 Using too much oil.
 Eating food prepared by others whose character is not good.
 Sleeping too much.
 Lethargy born out of body & mind.
 Doubt in the practice that one is following.
 Ego of intellectual, racial and caste superiority.

In short, one should be moderate in all day to day activities which are not possible in
the present modern world. Therefore it is advisable to go into seclusion for the duration of
yoga Siddhi.

When Kundalini Shakti is activated some of the following signs may be observed:
 Increased pulse rate.

Page 192 of 200

 193

 Greater activity of heart.

 Alteration in the function of digestive and excretory organs. Before the serpent power
rises, the contraction of the stomach takes place automatically to remove all excreta
from the bowels.
 Breathing takes place through both the nostrils (normally it is alternative) i.e., Ida and
Pingala and one feels that the air is hot in the nostrils. This is the sign that Sushumna
nadi is active and Mother is ready to rise.
 Higher metabolic activity of the whole system.
 Increased activity of seminal glands. Penis is withdrawn, it becomes limp. While
sleeping, the testicles seem to grind each other and feel as if a river is flowing towards
the crown of the head along the width of the spinal column. Sometimes while
sleeping one feels that one has had a sexual orgasm but on awakening one will not
find any ejaculation. This is called “Urdvaretaska”, the upward flowing of seminal
energy. Body system becomes more delicate.
 Due to the flow of energy along the spinal column, the body becomes more lustrous,
gentle and sensitive. One can feel the outer sound of the world resonate in different
places of the spinal column. It is like Veena or Piano is being played.
 Hands and feet become cold. When Kundalini reaches Sahasrara Chakra, the whole
body becomes cold like a dead body.
 When the breath becomes hot through both the nostrils, it is a sure sign that Kundalini
is about to rise. Do not try to walk around by neglecting the sign, otherwise the sole
may get twisted. If this happens one should stop meditation immediately and start
doing Suryanamaskara and Yogasana daily which will slowly stop the signs of
awakening. This is the reason it is told that one should practice under the guidance of
Guru.
 On successful awakening, the aspirant must not remain without food for more than
three hours, as one feels hungry very frequently. Fasting agitates Prana and it starts
rising.
 If one fails to awaken the Kundalini when these symptoms are observed, something
may trigger the divine energy and it may go haywire.

These signs are all due to activation of chakras. Our body cannot bear the flow of
energy from chakras for long. These energies flow like river continuously twenty-four hours
a day. Therefore when such signs are observed either you take it to the right conclusion or
stop meditation immediately. I have observed all these signs mentioned above within my
body.

Yogic diet:

Rice, wheat, barley, milk, butter/clarified butter, green gram, almond (badam),
crystallized sugar, vegetables and greens, banana, pomegranate, orange, grapes, apple,
mango, dates, honey, dry ginger, pepper and pure water are the most preferred yogic food.

The food should be pleasing and suitable to the individual body metabolism and which
makes one feel healthy, mentally content and happy. The daily intake of food should consist
of rice, milk, curd with little sugar or wheat, milk, curd including greens, vegetables and
fruits, which are available during the season. The important point is, the food should be
agreeable with one’s constitution and it should be sweet and tasty.

Page 193 of 200

 194

Foods to be avoided:

Salty, bitter, pungent, sour, mustard, asafetida, chilly, tamarind, sour butter milk,
chutney, meat, eggs, fish, raw garlic, raw onion, egg plant (brinjal), radish, blue berry
(jamoon fruit), acidic food, repeatedly heated food, unripe or over ripe fruits, food that does
not agree with the body are to be avoided.
(Source: “Hath yoga Pradipika” By Swami Svatmarama)

Now, why are certain types of foods are allowed and others barred? As most people
are non-vegetarians they ask why animal food is not allowed. Of course people can eat non-
vegetarian food. God has given a clear commandment about food to be eaten. Those who live
in the desert area or in extreme conditions have to eat whatever is available locally. As no
farming can be done in such places, it cannot be expected of them to eat vegetarian food
alone. It is a misconception of later day Vedic and Jain religions that one has to be vegetarian
to reach God. Cabbalist, Christian, Sufi mystics and Tantric yogis and even early Vedic sages
were meat eaters and that did not come in the way of realization of truth.

We come to know from the epics of India that Lord Rama and Lord Krishna too were
meat eaters. All revelations including Vedas have not banned eating non-vegetarian food.
Therefore it is up to the people to eat according to their culture. Man is basically an
omnivorous animal. There is no restriction in Vedic path.

But those who want to follow the path of Kundalini Yoga, should be vegetarian
and they should restrict their food intake. We have seen how Kundalini Yoga transforms our
body and the signs we observe within our body. The body becomes so delicate that it
becomes necessary that we observe the food restriction placed by the yogis.

Let us now look at the benefit of vegetarian food. Plants and trees receive sunlight
from the sun and they are a great store house of Prana. They use the Suns energy and
combine it with other nutrients they receive from the roots and convert it into food of the
plants. As such the vegetables and the fruits are a great store house of Prana. Pluck a plant
and after a day or two, if replanted, it will grow again. Cut a branch of a tree and after a few
days if it is planted again, the branches will blossom into a tree. Seeds are known to retain
vitality for hundreds of years. What this shows is that the plants and trees retain their vigour
even after it is plucked or chopped.

If one keeps meat, vegetables and fruits for a few days, the meat will start decaying
within a day and emit a foul smell whereas the vegetables and fruits remain fresh. The
vegetables remain fresh for a week whereas fruits retain freshness for a longer time; even if it
dries it retains the nutrients of the fruit. In case of animals, once it is killed, the life force
leaves the body and the process of decay starts immediately. Hence stored animal food is
dead food. Another reason for avoiding animal food is that those in yogic path are trying to
purify the subtle body and the animal food acts against it. The animal food increases the
Tamas (lethargy) and earth element in the body.

Now let us look why the yogic path restricts certain foods. In Kundalini Yoga, body
becomes more delicate by spiritual practices and the body reacts immediately to the food
eaten. The food eaten should easily be digested within three to four hours so that the yogi can
continue his practice thrice a day. The Prana in the yogi’s body is more active due to yogic

Page 194 of 200

 195

practice and sufficient quantity of food should be eaten to one’s mental satisfaction without
over eating.

A yogi, as he advances in the path of yoga, the earth and water element in his body
gets reduced. While outwardly he looks the same as others, inwardly these two elements get
reduced and Agni and Vayu (Fire and Air) elements become more active in his body. So the
body needs to be taken care of as these angels are the ones who give us spiritual attainment
and take us to the highest abode of Brahman.

In such a delicate condition of the yogi’s body, the animal food builds up the quality
of Tamas (lethargy/heaviness of the body) as it takes a longer time to digest. Hence, animal
food is restricted to the yogi. Vegetables like chilly, raw onion or garlic agitate the Prana.
When these items are taken, Prana starts rising immediately. Certain cereals and leafy
vegetables produce gas in the digestive tract which disturbs the yogi during his yoga practice.
Adding too much of spices and chilly to the food must be avoided because they upset the
stomach and the Prana starts rising immediately. However it all depends on each individual
constitution of the body.

Yoga recommends sweet food in moderation along with normal diet in which the
body feels fully satisfied. Therefore while one is in the path of yoga it is advised to avoid
certain foods but there is no hard and fast rule that it is compulsory to avoid the items
mentioned above. Each individual has a separate constitution and reacts differently to
different types of food. However after the success in the yogic path one may try different
food items and judge for himself what food suits him better that is available locally.

First steps in Kundalini Yoga:

 Blessing of Indra is most important for achieving success in Kundalini Yoga.
 Put in extra efforts to learn pronouncing the Sanskrit letters, mantras and Gayatri
mantra clearly and distinctly, or else it may not generate the correct vibration.
 Must be able to sit in Siddhasana for at least two-three hours without any back
support.
 The Divine Mother should be awakened in the lunar fortnight only.
 At the time of awakening the Mother, Prana should be flowing through, Ida i.e., left
nostril. It is because lunar fortnight and lunar nadi has cooling and calming effect on
the body. Prana breathed through lunar nadi (left nostrils) is ambrosial in nature.
Whereas during New Moon fortnight and Sun nadi generates heat and dries up
ambrosia stored in the body.
 Understand the significance of Jalandhara Banda, Mula Banda, Uddiyana Banda,
Kechari Mudra, Yoni Mudra and Ashvini Mudra and their purpose in Kundalini
Yoga. While performing meditation, these Banda’s and Mudras are essential to avoid
the life energy to impinge on the body, especially the sensitive organs of the head.
 This path of Kundalini Yoga produces tremendous amount of power which the body
cannot endure for long. The Divine Mother should be awakened as soon as possible
and led to Sahasrara Chakra. Therefore one must not dilly-dally in one’s spiritual
quest. Once awakened Mother must be led up to Sahasrara Chakra and while coming
down she has a soothing effect on the body.
 After meditation, the life energy would be agitated because of activation of Prana.
The vibratory effect on the body is normalized by chanting – “Om Shantih, Shantih,
Shantihi” (May be translated as “peace be upon us”). Recite it once and observe for a

Page 195 of 200

 196

few seconds, one will notice the body becoming calm from the agitated state. Repeat
chanting if not satisfied.
 Finally one should recite - Loka Samastha Sukhino Bhavanthu (May be translated as
“Let all the worlds be happy”) thrice. Recite once and observe the body and then
repeat. The life energy, which activated seven Lokas or chakras are blessed to be
happy and harmonious. Here also one has to wait for a few seconds after each
repetition.

One final warning, Kundalini Yoga should never be attempted without the guidance
from Master Guru who knows all the intricacies of the path.

Om Shantih, Shantih, Shantihi

* * *

Glossary

Aditi: Mother of Gods.

Diti: Mother of Demons.
Adityas: Sons of Aditi. They are;
 Indra the First born: Supreme Lord of the universe
 Varuna: Lord of Primordial Ocean.
 Mitra: Mitra interaction with Varuna produces Fire in the ocean.
 Aryama and Bhaga: co-creators of universe.
 Daksha: Sheer force of mind.
 Ansha: His role is not known.
 Bhaga: Delight potion of the Sun in the 7th heaven. Other Gods are;

Other Gods who manifested after the birth of Indra, the Supreme Lord:
 Twashtri: The first born. He Gives form and shape to all creation.
 Virat Purusha: In whom all the galaxies and creation are present.
 Vishnu: Lord of space.
 Brhaspati: Priest of Gods.
 Brahmanaspati: Chief priest of Gods. He is also called Ganapathi.
 Brahma: Represents Word.
 Sarasvati: Goddess of wisdom present in the Words.
 Mahi, Bharati, Ila: Goddesses who represent speech aspect.
 Ashvins: Twin Gods who are divine physicians.
 Usha: Goddess of Dawn.
 Rudra: Lord Rudra represents the Sacrificial Pit.
 Agni: Lord of Fire.
 Soma: Moon,
 Sun,
 Savitru,
 Soma Rasa: Divine delight of Gods, very dear to Gods.

Page 196 of 200

 197

 Vayu: it is called as Prana, breath, air or Holy Spirit.

 Brahman: Infinitely Big. Also called Ein-Sof by the Jews. Its three qualities are
eternally unchanging-consciousness-bliss. It is called, eternal Darkness in the Old
Testament.

Three worlds:
 Earth,
 Dyu Loka; seven heavens present between Sun-Earth system
 Anthariksha Loka: World of Lower Kundalini. Abode of Vishnu is present here.

Tattva: Five elements, they are

 Prithvi tattva: earth element.
 Jala tattva: water element.
 Agni tattva: fire element.
 Vayu tattva: air element.
 Akasha tattva: space element.

Yama: Code of conduct. These rules are most important for spiritual journey.
 Ahimsa (non-violence)
 Satya (truthfulness)
 Asteya (not stealing)
 Brahmacharya (sexual continence in mind, speech or body)
 Aparigraha (non covetousness)

Niyama: Code of conduct.

 Shoucham: (cleanliness of body and mind)
 Santosham: (contentment)
 Tapas: (to burn in the meditational/spiritual fire.
 Svadhyaya (learning by oneself)
 Ishvara pranidana (devotion to the Lord and Guru)
 (Mithahara - moderation in diet)

Chakras: it appears like a lotus flower. There are six chakras.

 Muladhara Chakra - base chakra which represents earth element.
 Svadhistana Chakra - second chakra which represents water element.
 Manipuraka chakra - third chakra which represents fire element.
 Anahata Chakra - fourth chakra which represents air element.
 Vishuddhi chakra - fifth chakra which represents space element.
 Ajna Chakra - sixth chakra which represents subtle mind.
 Sahasrara Chakra - thousand petals lotus.

Nadis: A very minute channels. Three are most important nadis and they are;
 Ida nadi: the nadi which starts from the tip of left nostril.
 Pingala nadi: nadi which starts from the tip of right nostril.
 Sushumna: a nadi within the spinal column.
 There are 72,000 nadis occupying the Primordial Ocean

Arishadvargas or vices of mind: They are,

 Kama: lust
 Krodha: anger

Page 197 of 200

 198

 Lobha: greed
 Moha: attachment
 Mada: Pride or Ahamkara
 Matsarya: envy or jealousy.

Mudras: Following locks or hand gestures are important in Kundalini Yoga.

 Gnana Mudra
 Kechari Mudra
 Yoni Mudra
 Ashvini Mudra

Bandha: lock; locking the different parts of the body to control Prana.
 Mula Bandha: a posture where the body from the anus to the navel is contracted and
lifted up and towards the spine.
 Jalandhara Bandha: neck lock.
 Uddiyana Bandha: after having exhaled all the air out, pulling the abdomen under the
rib cage.

Three qualities of Mind:

 Sattva: purity of body and mind.
 Rajas: activity or turbulence.
 Tamas: dullness/darkness.

Five bodies: We have five bodies and they are;

 Casual body: Created by the Supreme Lord. Adam of the Paradise.
 Subtle body: a replica of Virat Purusha.
 Pranic body: Made of Vayu/Holy Spirit.
 Mind body: Thought recorded in Prana and it has a body of its own. Although Pranic
body and Mind body is separate, both bodies will remain together.
 Physical body. Created Sun-Savitar and Adityas.

Advaita: presence of only one. A philosophy which believes everything is Brahman.

Ahimsa: non-violence, not hurting others.
Anthahkarana: four parts of the mind - mind, intellect, memory and ego.
Aparigraha: non covetousness.
Asana Siddhi: A yogi who can sit continuously for three hours has achieved Asana Siddhi.
Ashvini Mudra: a rhythmic contraction of the anal sphincter muscles.
Asteya: not stealing.
Asuras: demons.
Atman: soul.
Avidya: false knowledge.
Brahmacharya: sexual continence in mind, speech and body.
Brahmanas: earliest scriptures which gives details for conducting Yajna, the Fire Sacrifice.
Bharat: ancient India.
Bharga: Effulgence of the Sun
Bijakshara: seed letter/alphabet.
Chandra: Moon. Moon is present above the Sun of the seventh heaven.
Chitta: memory.
Chitrini nadi: a minute nadi as fine as a spider thread, present within Sushumna nadi.
Devanagari: God’s city. The script of Sanskrit is called Devanagari script.

Page 198 of 200

 199

Diti: mother of Asuras/Demons.

Epics: Ramayana written by sage Valmiki and epic Mahabharata written by Veda Vyasa.
Gayatri mantra: the most sacred mantra of Brahmins and upper castes in India.
Hamsa or A-Kha-Tha Triangle: a triangle formed by Hamsa mantra. It also means Soul.
Hindu: a native of India; a person practicing Hinduism.
Itihasa: history of ancient India.
Jivatma: Soul.
Jnana yoga: the path of knowledge.
Kali yuga: the Dark Age.
Karma: reactions of fruitive activities done by a person, society or nations.
Kundalini: coiled up. The Divine Mother is in the form of a coiled serpent.
Linga: Phallus. The solid form of Brahman and it is self originated.
Mantra: A transcendental sound or Vedic hymn. The Sanskrit term mantra means, a spiritual
sound which delivers one from Darkness and Ignorance.
Mantrachaitanya: a person who is able to make the mantra work.
Maya: a veil of ignorance and illusion.
Meru Danda: spinal column.
Mithya jnana: false knowledge.
Mudra: hand posture. Chin Mudra, Kechari Mudra etc.
Nadi: channel for the flow of Prana, the vital Breath. The literal meaning of nadi is flow.
Nishkala/nirguna: formless, without any attributes.
Niyama: Rules
Para, Pashyanti, Madhyama and Vaikhari state: four states of sound.
Pitru loka: world of our ancestors.
Prana: breath, Vayu or Holy Spirit
Puranas: Mythological stories written by sage Veda Vyasa.
Rta: divine laws established by Gods, Varuna and Mitra.
Sanskrit: divine language. Literal meaning is - perfectly done.
Satya: truthfulness.
Shakti: Divine Mother or divine energy.
Shava: dead body
Shisnadeva: Phallus God.
Shivite: followers of Lord Shiva, a part of Tantra.
Shruti: means hear. The sages heard the Vedic verses while in meditation.
Sumeru: spinal column. It is also called Meru Danda.
Suras: Gods.
Surya: Sun.
Tantra: Part of Kundalini Yoga
The word Tantra is made up of two words, Tan meaning ‘to spread’ and Tra meaning
‘to save’, which means ‘the knowledge is spread which saves the people.’ The literal
meaning of Tantra is - to achieve a goal in the shortest possible way by using certain
techniques or seed letters.
Tapas: penance, prayer, meditation.
Tripura: a triangular place above Muladhara Chakra where the Divine Mother is sleeping.
Udgitha: Sacred sound “OM” hence it is called Pranava.
Upanishads: metaphysical teachings by the Vedic sages.
Upasana: worship.
Urdvaretaska: a yogi in whom the essence of semen travels upwards to Sahasrara.
Vayu: it is called Prana, breath, air or Holy Spirit.
Vaishnavites: Followers of Lord Vishnu.

Page 199 of 200

 200

Vajrini: a nadi within Sushumna.

Veda: means knowledge. Veda mantras exist in supreme ether.
Veda Vyasa: sage who compiled the Vedas which was with many families.
Vrtrasura: Lord of Demons/Satan.
Yama: Judgment aspect of Sun-Savitar. It also means Code of conduct
Yajamana: institutor of Yajna.
Yajna: a Vedic fire sacrifice.
Yajnakunda: Sacrificial Pit in which fire is lit.

* * *

Page 200 of 200